ry 
 
 a 
 
 TiTtul 
 
 anrpeet es 27 
 3 33%. 
 
 — 
 
 - 
 
 sane re 
 
 eS See ae ee 
 
 - ~  ETe  T AZ Le 
 
 > aS ee eemaeee nn se OE, 
 
 » 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 } 
 ' 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 KNOX (RoBERT) 1791-1862. 
 3130. The Races of Men: a fragment... 
 8°, Lond., 1850. 
 
 Illustrated. 
 
 Knox had made important researches in 
 ethnology and other subjects while serving as an 
 army surgeon at the Cape, 1817-20, He had 
 
 studied anatomy at Edinburgh under John 
 Barclay, after whose death, in 1826, he took the | 
 first rank as anatomical lecturer, and was the best 
 customer of the ‘ resurrectionists ’ He became 
 
 il A Ao etree oe, 
 
 involved in the obloquy of the murderers Burke 
 and Hare, and was savagely attacked in the 
 literature of the day, but an influential committee 
 believed him innocent of anything worse than . 
 ‘ndiscretion. Later his popularity declined, 
 
 partly owing to his sarcastic habits of speech ; and 
 he ended as pathologist to a London hospital. 
 He may be ranked among the greatest anatomical 
 teachers, though, owing to his disappointments ) 
 and eccentricities, he failed to produce works of 
 
 permanent value. (D. N. B.) 
 
 FROM 
 THE LIBRARY 
 OF 
 SIR WILLIAM OSLER, BART. 
 
 OX FORD 
 
 sheer bith 
 

 

 
THE RACES OF 
 
 
 

 

 
 RACES OF MEN: 
 
 A FRAGMENT. 
 
 ROBERT KNOX, M.D. 
 LECTURER ON ANATOMY, 
 
 AND CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE NATIONAL ACADEM \ 
 
 OF MEDICINE OF FRANCE. 
 
 The proper study of mankind, is man PoP! 
 
 LONDON: 
 HENRY RENSHAW, 956. STRAND. 
 
 M DCCC L 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 THE o ‘raoment : | here present tO the world has cost me 
 
 much thought and anxiety, the views it contains being 
 wholly at variance with long-received doctrines, stereotyped 
 prejudices, national delusions, and a physiology and a cos- 
 mogony based on a fantastic myth as old at least as the 
 Hebrew record. 
 
 That human character, ‘individual and national, is trace- 
 
 able solely to the nature of that race to which the individual 
 
 or nation belongs, is a statement which I know must meet 
 with the severest opposition. 1t runs counter to nearly 
 all the chronicles of events called histories ; it overturns the 
 
 theories of statesmen, of theologians, of philanthropists of 
 
 all shades—from the dreamy Essayist whose remedy for 
 ll that flesh is heir to, 1s summed up in “ the coming 
 hitened sepulchres of England,” the hard- 
 
 best 
 
 every 1 
 man,” to the “w 
 handed, spatular-fingered Soxon utilitarian, whose 
 and philanthropy, is 
 
 9 for religion, and sound morals, 
 all! to such the 
 
 ple 
 “the profitableness thereof’”—impostors 
 truths in this little work must ever be most unpalatable. 
 Nevertheless, that race im human affairs 1s eV 
 
 simply a fact, the most remarkable, the most comprehensive, 
 
 hilosophy has ever announced. 
 art —in a word, eivilization, depends 
 
 erything, is 
 
 which p Race is everything : 
 
 literature, science, 
 
 on it. 
 Each race treated of in this little work will complain of 
 
 my not having done them justice; of all others they will 
 

 
 v1 PREFACE. 
 
 admit that I have spoken the truth. 
 
 The placing the 
 Slavonian and Gothic 
 
 races foremost amongst men, first 
 
 and greatest in philosophy, will much, I believe. astonish 
 the men of other races; the Saxon and ( elt; the Italian 
 
 and Sarmatian: the inordinate self-esteem of the Saxon 
 
 will be especially shocked thereby; nor will he listen with 
 
 composure to a theory which tells him, proves to him, that 
 
 his race cannot domineer over the earth—eannot even exist 
 
 permanently on any continent to which he is not indigenous 
 
 —tannot ever become native. true-born Americans—can- 
 
 not hold in permanency any portion of any continent but 
 
 the one on which he first originated. Physiologists will 
 
 dispute with me the great laws [ | 
 
 lave endeavoured to 
 substitute 
 
 for the effete common-place of the schools ; 
 
 geologists will think me hasty in declaring the ra of 
 
 Cuvier at an end: theologians 
 reply shall not be wanting. As to the hack compilers, 
 
 their course is simple: they will first deny the doctrine. { 
 
 be true; when this becomes e] 
 
 
 
 but here I stop; a 
 
 O 
 
 early untenable, they will 
 deny that it is new; and they will finisl 
 
 whole in their next compil 
 
 name of the author. 
 
 1 by engrossing the 
 
 ations, omitting carefully the 
 
 Lest my readers feel surprise at the 
 
 repetition of go 
 many of the woodcuts, 
 
 I have to observe, that this 
 
 was 
 rendered necessary by the nature of the 
 
 work. These 
 woodeuts are from drawings made expressly for this work 
 by my friend, Dr. Westmacott, 
 
 an accomplished artist. in 
 whose praise I need say nothing. 
 
 They are much more 
 expressive of the true character of race than will at first 
 appear to the careless observer. 
 
 London, 1st July, 1850. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 | NTRODUCTION 
 History of the Saxon or Scandinavian Race 
 
 _Tntroduction of the Saxon element of 
 
 mind into human histor 
 on of mankind—Do races 
 
 LECT. * 
 y—lIts influence 
 
 on the civilizati 
 amalgamate P—Does a mixed race exist F 
 [I. Physiological Laws regulating Human Life 
 . race —Chmate of no 
 
 —Antiquity 
 
 —__ Extinetion of : 
 influence over any race of men 
 of race inconsistent with the received 1n- 
 
 terpretation of the Hebrew myth 
 
 (II. History of the Gipsy, Copt, and Jew 
 
 IV. Of the Coptic, Jewish, and Phoenician Races 
 
 —_ Mediterranean races connectec 
 
 ceological #ra or period 
 
 i with a 
 
 former 
 
 V. Same subject continued — Value of monu- 
 mental records— Theory of progressive 
 improvement 
 
 VI. The Dark Races 
 man 
 race to race 
 
 \ | History o1 the Celtic Race — Geographical 
 
 position of the race—Their future destiny 
 
 of Men—Antagonism of 
 
 to Nature's works—Antipathy of 
 
 -AGI 
 
 oY 
 
 188 
 
 215 
 
 313 
 
Vill CONTENTS. 
 LECTURE 
 VITI. Who are the Germans?’—The modern Ger- 
 man not the classic—Mistake of Niebuhr 
 and of Arnold . 
 
 IX. The Slavonian Race—Discovered the trans- 
 cendental philosophy—The greatest of all 
 discoveries 
 
 X. Of the Sarmatian Race— The Russ and 
 Pruss the dominant races now on the 
 earth . 
 
 XI. Question of Dominancy—England ; her 
 constitution and colonies— Nationalities 
 —the English people sustained and partly 
 recovered from the greatest calamity that 
 ever befel a race—viz., the Norman con- 
 
 quest 
 
 XII. Some Remarks on Jewish Chronology 
 ConcLupING Lecture 
 
 i 
 4 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 we 
 —s 
 
 362 
 
 370 
 
 
 
 380 
 
 395 
 
 14,7 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE outlines of Lectures now presented to the 
 
 Public, I have designated “ A Fragment.” I dis- 
 claim all pretensions of attempting a complete 
 history of mankind, even from the single point of 
 view from which I contemplate Human history. 
 No materials exist for such a history. Of man's 
 origin we know nothing correctly ; we know not 
 when he first appeared im space ; his place in 
 time, then, is unknown. Still thought to have 
 been coeval with the existing order of things, 
 this theory will require revision, now that the dawn 
 of the present organic world, even as it now st ands, 
 ean be shown to have an antiquity agreeing ill 
 with human chronologies. In the meantime how 
 worthless are these chronologies ! How replete 
 with error human history has been proved to be. 
 The basis of the view I take of man is his 
 Physical structure ; if I may so say, his Zoologi- 
 eal history. To know this must be the first step 
 all inquiries into man’s history: all abstrac- 
 tions, neglecting or despising this great elemet 
 the physical character and constitution of man, 
 B 
 

 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 his mental and corporeal attributes must, of neces- 
 sity, be at the least Utopian, if not erroneous. 
 Men are of various Races; call them Species, 
 if you will; call them permanent Varieties; it 
 matters not. The fact, the simple fact, remains 
 just as it was: men are of different races. Now, 
 the object of these lectures is to show that in 
 human history race is everything, 
 
 Of the minute physical structure of most of the 
 races of men we know nothing, anatomical in- 
 quiries having as yet been confined to the investi- 
 gation of a very few European ra ces; I mayalmost 
 Say, merely to the Saxon and Celtic. When 
 some superficial observer has made a few remarks 
 on the skeleton of a race, he fancies he knows its 
 anatomy! But from my own, I admit very limited, 
 observations, I feel disposed to affirm, that the 
 races of men, when carefully examined, will be 
 found to show remarkable organic differences, 
 In a dark or coloured person, whose structure ] 
 had an opportunity of observing, the nerves of the 
 limbs were at least a third less than those of the 
 Saxon man of the same height. M. Tiedemann, 
 of Heidelberg, informed me that he had every 
 reason to believe that the native Australian race 
 differed in an extraordinary manner from the 
 European: that this is the case with the Hot- 
 tentot and Bosjeman race has been long known. 
 
 The mind of the race, instinctive and reasoning, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 naturally differs in correspondence with the orga- 
 nization. What wild, Utopian theories have been 
 advanced—what misstatements, respecting civili- 
 zation! The mostimportant of man’s intellectual 
 faculties, the surest, the best,—the instinctive, 
 namely,—has even been declared to be wanting 
 to human nature! What wild and fanciful theo- 
 ries of human progress, of human civilization ! 
 Look at Europe; at either bank of the Danube ; 
 at Northern Africa; at Egypt; at the shores of 
 the Mediterranean, generally, and say what pro- 
 gress civilization has made in these countries 
 since the decline of the Roman Empire. Is Ire- 
 land civilized? In Cicero’s time the Island of 
 Rhodes presented a civilization which no part of 
 Britain can pretend to: what is its state at this 
 moment! 
 
 But, it may be said, Christianity has done much. 
 This I doubt; but admitting it to be the case, its 
 progress is not evident: to me it seems to lose 
 eround. It presents also a variety of forms 
 essentially distinct : with each race its character 
 is altered; Celtic, Saxon, Sarmatian, express in 
 so many words, the Greek, Roman, Lutheran 
 forms of worship. M. Daubigny has expended 
 many words in explaining the rejection of the 
 Reformation by certain nations, its adoption by 
 others; let him look to the map, and he will find 
 that, with a slight exception, if it really be one, 
 the Celtic race universally rejected the Refor- 
 B 2 
 

 
 4 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 mation of Luther; the Saxon race as certainly 
 adopted it. There need be no mystery in stating 
 so simple a fact. 
 
 The morale of a race has little or nothing to do 
 with its religion: I offer the English invasion 
 of Hindostan in proof—the invasion of Scinde 
 and Affghan, the plunder of China. A profita- 
 ble war is a pleasant thing for a Saxon nation ; 
 and a crusade against the heathen has always 
 been declared praiseworthy. 
 
 The study of the races of men—the tracing, at 
 least, some of those great events, distinguishing 
 their national histories, to their physical and moral 
 natures—has ever been with me a favourite pur- 
 suit. [ early examined the work of Blumenbach, of 
 which the laborious writings of Dr. Prichard were 
 an extension—an imperfect work, leading to no 
 results; teaching a physiology as old as Herodotus 
 and Hippocrates. More than thirty years ago, 
 observation taught me that the great question of 
 race—the most important, unquestionably, to man 
 —had been for the most part scrupulously, shall 
 we say purposely, avoided—by the statesman, the 
 historian, the theologian ; by journalists of nearly 
 all countries. Unpalatable doctrines, no doubt, to 
 dynasties lording it over nations composed of 
 
 different races. 
 Empires, monarchies, nations, are human con- 
 trivances; often held together by fraud and vio- 
 
 lence: Ireland, for example, and England; Prussia 
 
 seeder eas 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 and Posen; Austria and Hungary. Does an 
 
 emeute take place in Canada? See with what 
 
 anxiety it 1s attempted to be shown in Parliament 
 
 that it is not a fight of race against race! All in 
 vain! ‘The terrible question cannot be concealed 
 The savage rule of the Tedeschi will 
 
 any longer. 
 din Italy ; the Saxon-German 
 
 no longer be endure 
 Slavonian, who repays his hatred 
 
 Long-headed statesmen, like 
 
 detests the 
 with defiance. 
 Metternich and Guizot, who knew so well the 
 nature of the races they 
 , ascribing the war of race to 
 
 governed, would fain 
 
 mystify the question 
 
 a wild spirit of democracy—to peripatetic agita- 
 tors; in Ireland, to the smallness of the holdings; 
 
 and perhaps, in Canada, to the largeness of the 
 holdings ! Profound observers, who could pass 
 
 their lives amongst a race of men without disco- 
 
 vering their nature! Let the Norman govern- 
 ‘ngland look to it. Its views and policy 
 
 Saxon race it governs ; 
 
 ment of 
 are antagonistic to the 
 1888 may complete what 1688 left imperfect, 
 and an Anglo-Saxon republic, looking again to- 
 may found a European con- 
 
 the dynasty-loving Celt 
 
 wards Scandinavia, 
 federacy, against which 
 and the swinish, abject Cossaque, may strike in 
 Then, and not tll then, will terminate the 
 
 vain. 
 conquest of England by the 
 
 evil effects of the 
 Normans. 
 
 Human history 
 The fate of nations cannot always be 
 
 eannot be a mere chapter of 
 
 accidents. 
 
6 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 regulated by chance ; its literature, science, art, 
 wealth, religion, language, laws, and mor: als, can- 
 not surely be the result of merely accidental 
 
 circumstances. If any one insists with me that 
 
 a Negro or a Tasmanian accidentally born in 
 England becomes thereby an Englishman, I yield 
 the point; but should he further insist that he, 
 the said Negro or Tasmanian, m 
 
 S, 
 
 so ludicrous an error. 
 
 ay become also a 
 
 axon or Scandinavian, I must contend against 
 
 And yet errors like this 
 are committed daily by well-educated and well- 
 informed persons. With me, race, or hereditary 
 descent, is everything ; it stamps the man. Set- 
 
 ting aside all theories, I have endeavoured to 
 view mankind as they now exist, divided as 
 
 they are, and seem always to have been, into 
 
 distinct races. As the origin of these races is 
 
 lost in the past, I trace them from the 
 towards the past; from the partially 
 the totally unknown. 
 
 present 
 known to 
 Well- -meaning, timid per- 
 sons dread the question of race; the *y wish it left 
 where Prichard did, that is, hate Hippocrates 
 left it.' But this cannot be: the human mind is 
 
 free to think, if not on the thine or on the 
 
 Thames, at least on the Ohio and the Missouri. 
 
 The greatest difficulty I have experienced in 
 
 the drawing up these lectures, whether as 
 
 lectures delivered to public audiences, or writ- 
 
 ten, as they now are, for publication, has been, 
 
 she 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 $+, LTC 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 on the arrangement best calculated to 
 fly, yet intelligibly, to the 
 decided on 
 
 to decide 
 submit my views brie 
 public. After various trials I have 
 
 the following; it may not be the best: it is not 
 
 systematic 5 ‘tis not methodical; but it seems to 
 me adapted to a very numerous class of readers, 
 educated, are yet not scien- 
 
 who, though highly 
 physiological principles 
 
 tific. ‘To place the great ] 
 regulating human and other living beings before 
 an intelligible form, has been of course 
 
 them in 
 This, I trust, | have now 
 
 my main difficulty. 
 overcome. 
 The races of men as they now exist on the 
 
 globe constitute a fact which cannot be over- 
 
 looked. ‘They differ from each other 
 most widely :—but that such differences 
 n denied; the 
 
 widely— 
 
 exist, 
 
 ant ones too, has not bee 
 
 and import 
 ; use, applied even to man- 
 
 word, race, is of daily 
 
 since the war of race commenced in continental 
 
 Europe and in Ireland, no expression 1s of more 
 than the term race. It 1s 
 
 frequent occurrence 
 I use, but I use it ina 
 
 not, then, a new phrase 
 atesman, the historian, 
 
 new sense ; for whilst the st 
 and the mere 
 
 the theologian, the universalist, 
 attached no special meaning to 
 
 scholar, either 
 best known to themselves 5 
 
 the term, for reasons 
 out the principle to its con- 
 d the moral difference in 
 s, such as edu- 
 
 or refused to follow 
 sequences; OF ascribe 
 
 the races of men to fanciful cause 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 cation, religion, climate, &c.—and the 
 
 ir physical 
 distinctions sometimes to the 
 
 same hap-hazard in- 
 S to climate alone —sometimes 
 to climate aided by a mysterious |] 
 imagined by Prichard, 
 of any f 
 
 fluences— sometime 
 
 aw—such as that 
 that the fair individuals 
 ‘amily Separating themselves from the 
 darker branches would with eac 
 
 h successive eene- 
 ration become 
 
 fairer, and the darker become 
 , forgetting that this theory was refuted by 
 the very first fact from which he starts, 
 
 darker 
 and which 
 actually forms the basis of his whole 
 namely, that individuals having a specific ten- 
 dency towards different races are const 
 born in every family ;—or 
 
 theory— 
 
 antly being 
 » lastly, ascribing to 
 mere chance and hap-hazard, as in the story of 
 the short-legged American sheep, the 
 
 production 
 of the permanent yarieties of man:— 
 
 I, in oppo- 
 sition to these views, am prepared to assert that race 
 
 is everything in human history; that the races of 
 
 men are not the result of accident; that they are 
 
 hot convertible into each other by any contriy- 
 laws of nature 
 must prevail over protocols and dynasties : fraud, 
 —that is, the law; and brute force—that 
 bayonet, may effect much; 
 
 ance whatever. The eterna] 
 
 is, the 
 have effected much ; 
 but they cannot alter nature. 
 
 The reader, no doubt, will already have 
 idea of the plan I intend following 
 lishing of these lectures: 
 
 an 
 in the pub- 
 certain great physical 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 or physiological principles will be discussed 
 when speaking of each particular race; the prin- 
 ciple may apply, no doubt, to all, but I leave its 
 application to my readers: the chief applica- 
 tions will be made, in order to avoid repetition, to 
 the race whose history I at the moment discuss. 
 
 [ have also very carefully considered the ques- 
 tion as to “the race” with which I should com- 
 mence the history of man. Here, again, great 
 difficulties presented themselves. We know not 
 the history of any one race on the earth. All is 
 conjecture, pretension, error, obscurity. The 
 most illustrious name applied to any race has 
 been the Roman, and yet it does not appear that 
 there ever was any distinct race to which this 
 name could be applied! This is human history ! 
 Abstract terms have been invented to express 
 relations which do not exist: such, for example, 
 as the term Teuton, used by Dr. Arnold in a 
 sense which all history, ancient and modern, 
 refutes. 
 
 But I need not further enlarge on the course 
 laid down, it will unfold itself as I proceed. Nor 
 even at this moment, whilst I write this Introduc- 
 tion, have I fully made up my mind as to the 
 race with whose history | shall commence this 
 work. No race interests us 80 much as the 
 Saxon, or as I prefer calling him, for reasons 
 to be afterwards explained, the Scandinavian. He 
 
 
 

 
 10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 is about to be the dominant race on the earth; a 
 section of the race, the Anglo-Saxon, has for ne: urly 
 a century been all-powerful onthe ocean; the grand 
 tyrants by sea, the British; as the Muscovite has 
 been the grand tyrant by land: so said Napoleon, 
 that mighty intellect, an over-match for the w orld. 
 I may probably, din: commence with the Phy- 
 siological history of the Saxon, tracing the moral 
 and physical characteristics which distinguish 
 him from all other races of men—his religious 
 formulas, his lite1 ‘ature, his contempt for art, his 
 abhorrence for theory—that is, for science and 
 scientific men, his acquisitive and applicative 
 genius, tracing all to the eternal, unalterable 
 qualities of race. It will be my endeavour to show 
 him in all climes, and under al] circumstances 
 
 how he modifies for the time being his item 
 but unalterable character to suit the existing 
 order of things; to prove to you how the Hippo- 
 cratic theory of man is, like most other medi- 
 val theories, wholly untrue; inapplicable to the 
 Saxon, and, indeed, to every other race. Forget 
 for a time the word nation, and ask yourselves 
 whence come the people composing any ancient 
 assemblage called a nation. a state, a republic, a 
 monarchy, an empire? Ask yourselves this plain 
 question, are they indigenous to the soil, or have 
 they migrated from somewhere else? and if so, 
 
 have they altered in structure, in character? 
 
 heer Tit 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. ll 
 
 How perfectly does the modern Scandinavian 
 or Saxon resemble the original tribes as_ they 
 started from the woods of Germany to meet 
 Cesar on the Rhine! Whether, under Pretorius, 
 in Southern Africa, he throws out a defiance to the 
 military despot, the irresponsible agent of a dy- 
 nasty, ruling a Saxon race by laws hateful to their 
 nature, antagonistic of their feelings ; or, demand- 
 ing in Upper Canada free institutions; or driving 
 that same dynasty, with its sham constitution, 
 from the mighty continent of America for ever; 
 establishing in the place of its hateful and paltry 
 thraldom, a republican empire, destined some 
 future day to rule the world; everywhere is he the 
 same; nature’s democrat—the respecter of law 
 when the law is made by himself; —but I anticipate 
 my first lecture. Let me conclude, therefore, 
 without delay, an Introduction already too long. 
 
 As a living and material being, the history of 
 man is included in the history of the organic 
 world. He is of this world; he did not create 
 it, he creates nothing; you cannot separate his 
 history from the organic world. Apart no doubt 
 he stands; but all species stand apart from each 
 other quite as much as he does from them. He has 
 his specific laws regulating his form, but these are 
 in perfect accordance with all nature’s works. By 
 the unity of organization is he connected with all 
 
 life — past, present, and to come. Other animals 
 

 
 12 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 have but one history, their zoological; man has 
 
 two, the zoological and the intellectual. The 
 latter must ever, to a certain extent, be regulated 
 by the former. Like other animals, he is found 
 to occupy only a portion of Space and a fraction 
 of time—that is, of the continuous succession of 
 events. It seems as if there was a period when 
 he existed not, and, to believe Geologists, a long 
 period too. I do not hold this to be quite proved 
 in any sense; but grant it at present, he holds in 
 this respect the identical relation to time and 
 space which we find all other animals do. This 
 is their history. There was a period when they 
 existed not in Space, or cannot now be disco- 
 vered; they next appear to run their determined 
 course, they then cease to be. Judging by the 
 past, this must also be the fate of man. But now 
 my reader will readily perceive that I again 
 digress from the business in hand, which is to 
 bring this Introduction to a close; this I shall do 
 by a few remarks on the history of the lectures 
 themselves. 
 
 The obvious differences in the races of men 
 attracted my attention, as I have already ob- 
 served, from my earliest years. In my native 
 country, Britain, there have been, from the earliest 
 recorded times, at the least two distinct races of 
 men; I am disposed to think three. I do not 
 
 allude to the sprinkling of gipsy, Jew, and 
 
 seenyeas 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 Pheenician races, who still hold their ground in 
 various parts of the island, nor to some traces of 
 others, as of the Huns, visible amongst the hop- 
 gatherers of Kent; but to three large bodies 
 of men, of sufficient numerical strength to main- 
 tain, if not political power and unity, at least 
 their integrity as a race distinct from others, in 
 sufficient numbers to resist the aggressive action 
 of the admixture of race by intermarriage; to 
 neutralize, to a great extent, such intermarriages, 
 and to render that admixture comparatively un- 
 important. ‘These races are the Celtic, Saxon, 
 and Belgian or Flemish. They inhabited, in the 
 remotest period, different parts of the country, as 
 they still do, from a period, in fact, beyond the 
 historical era. I cannot find any era in history 
 when the Celtic races occupied the lowlands of 
 England and of Scotland; | believe this theory 
 
 a dream, a fable. 
 
 
 
 to be completely erroneous 
 The story of the arrival of the Saxons in England, 
 of the Jutes and Angles, Danes, Swedes, Hol- 
 steinians—let us say at once Saxons or Scandi- 
 navians—is a very pretty story, true enough as 
 regards that horde and that date, but altogether 
 false if it be pretended that this was the first 
 advent of the Scandinavian into Britain. Again, 
 ‘t was not the barbarous Celt whom Cesar met 
 ‘n Kent: nor did he meet the Germans, whom he 
 
 knew well; he met the Flemings, deeply inter- 
 

 
 14 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 mingled with the Pheenicians. When had the 
 Celtic races war-chariots? Did the Dictator en- 
 counter any such in Gaul? 
 
 These and other reflections occurred to me 
 early in life; that is, so soon as, in 1814, I looked 
 
 attentively at the population of Southern Eng- 
 
 land. I have been ever anxious to get at ele- 
 
 mentary knowledge, knowing its vital j importance ; 
 by this I do not mean the sort of 
 
 infor 
 given to children, consisting wholly of words, 
 without a meaning, but to the great elements 
 
 of knowledge on which human thoughts 
 reflections are to be engaged. Now 
 
 and 
 here is 
 one of these elementary, all- -Important 
 which is either true or not; if true, 
 
 facts, 
 its con- 
 Sequences are without a limit; if not true, it 
 ought to be distinctly refuted. To me the Cale- 
 donian Celt of Scotland appears a race as 
 distinct from the Lowland Saxon of the 
 
 country, aS any two races can possibly 
 
 same 
 be: as 
 negro from American; Hottentot from Cafire ; 
 Esquimaux from Saxon. But statesmen, his- 
 torians, theologians, have not only refused to 
 acknowledge the importance of this fact; they 
 have gone further; they have denied its existence 
 and purposely falsified history: the fact has been 
 carefully excluded from the high educational 
 institutions of the country. An English clergy- 
 
 man, an Oxonian, a gentleman, and a scholar, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 15 
 
 remarked to me, about two years ago, “So, then, 
 it really does appear that there are two distinct 
 races of men in Scotland!” Iwas confounded; 
 but allowing him to proceed, I found that he had 
 just made this notable discovery in the columns of 
 The Times! The journalist had also just dis- 
 covered the fact, and had actually had the courage 
 to hint that there might also be two races in 
 Ireland! The proprietors sent a reporter to 
 Ireland who made out this fact: nothing additional 
 that I am aware of, unless it be that he ascer- 
 tained that the middlemen and landlords were 
 mostly Celtic also! 
 did he pass St. Giles’s? Marylebone? White- 
 
 Profound observer! Why 
 
 chapel? Yet, true to his trade, within a year the 
 editor throws this fact and all its consequences over- 
 board; describes the Celtic rebellion of Scotland 
 as a national rebellion of Scotland against Eng- 
 land; knowing at the same time that there was 
 scarcely a Scottish man, properly speaking, in 
 the Stuart army. The Caledonian Celtic race, 
 not Scotland, fell at Culloden, never more to rise ; 
 the Boyne was the Waterloo of Celtic Ireland. 
 If the French Celt recovers from the terrible 
 disaster of 1815 it will cause me surprise. Na- 
 poleon, whom he betrayed, whom he sold to 
 England and to Russia, is dead: the Celt now 
 reaps the fruits of his treachery. 
 
 Whilst still young I readily perceived that the 
 
16 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 philosophic formula of Blumenbach led to no 
 results: explained nothing: investigated no 
 causes. It was the external-character naturalist 
 trying “his method” on man. It left every great 
 physiological question unanswered; nor was it 
 until certain great philosophic and original minds 
 returned to the grand principles already sketched 
 for them by Leibnitz, Newton, and others, that 
 philosophy once more recovered its hold of phy- 
 siology. This movement I trace, not to the 
 Scandinavian or North German, but to the Slavo- 
 nian, or to the south and middle German ; to Oken 
 and Goethe, Spix, Von Martius, and a host of 
 others: but not to Berlin, nor to Heidelberg ; 
 nor to any section of the Scandinavian or true 
 German race. In a word, transcendental ana- 
 tomy, which alone, of all systems, affords us a 
 glimpse and a hope of a true “theory of nature,” 
 seems to me of Slavonian origin strictly; no 
 Saxon could ever have imagined it; scarcely 
 comprehend it: the low transcendentalists of 
 Kngland are a diverting crew, who nibble at a 
 question they cannot refute, yet dare not adopt. 
 Whilst tracing the progress of eyents all over 
 the world since the period I mention, I have seen 
 the question of race tested in a great variety of 
 ways; its strength especially; its endurance. 
 The evidence in its favour, up to 1844, enabled 
 
 me to predict the coming war of race against race, 
 
 seabeeas 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a | 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 17 
 
 which has convulsed Europe during the last two 
 years. ‘This I did in various courses of lectures 
 delivered in 1844-45-46 and 47, as I shall pre- 
 sently explain. So early as 1830, I asked the 
 persons who called themselves Germans to point 
 out Germany to me on the map; to tell me who 
 are the Germans? I asked them if the Viennese 
 and the Bohemians were Germans? If they 
 thought they would ever become so? If the inha- 
 bitants of Posen were Germans? If the Dutch, 
 Danes, Swedes, Norwegians, were Germans? To 
 these questions I could never get a rational reply. 
 The educated men to whom I spoke were quite 
 aware that, strictly speaking, there was no such 
 place as Germany, and no single race to which 
 the word German could apply ? They knew that 
 the countries which at various times have figured 
 on the map as the German Empire, Germany, 
 Prussia, Saxony, &c., contain within them various 
 races of men; the Saxon or classic German of 
 Roman writers; the Slavonian, the Sarmatian, 
 and another race, not yet well described; they 
 were quite aware of this; they knew well that 
 such conflicting elements could never agree. 
 Accordingly, in 1845, I foretold the breaking 
 down of the iron despotisms of Hapsburg and 
 Brandenburg as a necessary result of a war of 
 race: it came in ’47. The gold of England, and 
 the sword of Russia, either thought invincible, 
 C 
 
18 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 could not amalgamate the dark-haired Fleming 
 with the Saxon-Dutchman: 700 years of absolute 
 possession has not advanced by a single step the 
 amalgamation of the Irish Celt with the Saxon- 
 English: the Cymbri of Wales remain as they 
 were: the Caledonian still lingers in diminished 
 numbers, but unaltered, on the wild shores of his 
 lochs and friths, scraping a miserable subsistence 
 from the narrow patch of soil left him by the 
 stern climate of his native land. Transplant him 
 to another climate, a brighter sky, a greater field, 
 free from the trammels of artificial life, the har- 
 nessed routine of European civilization ; carry 
 him to Canada, he is still the same; mysterious 
 fact. I beseech you, you great essayists, Utopians, 
 universalists, and shrewd fatalist statesmen, to 
 explain the facts if you can; if not, why not ad- 
 mit them to exist. The habitans, le bas Canadian, 
 is a being of the age of Louis Quatorze. Seigno- 
 ries, monkeries, jesuits, grand domains; idle- 
 ness, indolence, slavery; a mental slavery, the 
 most dreadful of all human conditions. See him 
 cling to the banks of rivers, fearing to plunge into 
 the forest; without self-reliance ; without self-con- 
 fidence. If you seek an explanation, go back to 
 France ; go back to Ireland, and you will find it 
 there: it is the race. Even in the states, the free 
 United States, where if a man remain a slave 
 in mind it is his own affair, the Celt is distinct 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 19 
 
 from the Saxon to this day. The progress of the 
 question of race cannot be for a moment mistaken : 
 the question will some day test the strength of the 
 “ Declaration of Independence ;” for the Celt does 
 not understand what we Saxons mean by inde- 
 pendence: a military leader he understands; a 
 faction-fight; a fortified camp, for a Capital is 
 his delight. But I again forget that I am busy, 
 or ought to be, with the introduction to my lec- 
 tures, and not with the lectures themselves. 
 
 As my opinions became more matured, strength- 
 ened by daily observation and research, I resolved 
 to submit them to the public in one form or other. 
 It is true that I should have greatly preferred ex- 
 amining still further into the history of the races 
 composing the heterogeneous empire of Austria, 
 and more especially the actual position of the 
 Slavonian race, using the term in its most exten- 
 sive signification. This journey across Europe 
 I could not, however, accomplish, and hence I 
 remained, with most others, I presume, but little 
 acquainted with the actual position of the Slavo- 
 nian race. But I at least avoided the errors 
 into which most of my countrymen have fallen; 
 I never mistook them for Germans; neither did 
 [ suppose that they would be transformed into 
 Germans by merely living under a German dy- 
 nasty and breathing German air: I never mis- 
 took the Florentines or Milanese for Tedeschi, 
 
 c 2 
 
 = 
 
 
 
20 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 merely because they had been for some centuries 
 under the abhorred dominion of Austria. With 
 me the Anglo-Saxon in America is a Saxon, and 
 not a native: the Celt will prove a Celt wherever 
 he is born, wherever he is found. The possible 
 conversion of one race into another I hold to be 
 a statement contradicted by all history. 
 
 In making my opinions known I resorted first to 
 the method most familiar to me—namely, by public 
 lectures; and accordingly the sum and substance 
 of these lectures were delivered, about five years 
 ago, to many of the Philosophical and Popular 
 Educational Institutions of England; in New- 
 astle, Birmingham, Manchester, &c. 
 
 My first course was delivered before the Philo- 
 sophical Society of Neweastle—an institution re- 
 markable for the number of distinguished men it 
 includes. The lectures were briefly reported at 
 the time by the public press. They were soon after 
 repeated at Birmingham and Manchester, before 
 the members of the Royal Institution, and at the 
 Atheneum. Here ample reports were made of my 
 lectures, and published in the newspaper press of 
 Manchester. This was fully two years before the 
 occurrence of any of the extraordinary eyents 
 which, during the last two years, have shaken the 
 stability of the artificial governmental arrange- 
 ments of men and families, dynasties and proto- 
 
 cols. At that time I had the great question of race, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 21 
 
 the all-absorbing question of the day, wholly to 
 myself. Europe was tranquil!* Highly-educated 
 men asked me if the French were Celts !—if there 
 
 were fwo races of men in Britain and in Ireland ! 
 
 
 
 and supposing there were two races, how 
 it was that they could not agree !—who were the 
 Slavonians! and such other questions as satisfied 
 me that they and I viewed human history from 
 two different points; they, as a chapter of acci- 
 dents, and I, as tracing human character, indivi- 
 dual, social, national, to the all-pervading, unal- 
 terable, physical character of race. 
 
 Of the brief reports of my lectures thus made 
 known by the provincial press, the London press 
 took no notice. I scarcely at first expected this. 
 The nations, it is true, were, according to their 
 views, tranquil, consolidated, happy, free, con- 
 tented, flourishing, under the treaties of Vienna 
 and the Quadruple Alliance | Still I expected to 
 have met with, on all hands, a stout denial of the 
 premises on which my conclusions were founded, 
 and an attempt, at least, at a refutation of the 
 conclusions themselves. Did the neglect to notice 
 my lectures arise from their having some doubts 
 themselves of the future tranquillity of Europe: 
 Or, seeing the matter perhaps in the same light 
 with myself, they had yet thought it prudent to 
 avoid all such dangerous topics, opinions, predic- 
 
 tions of events which might not occur for centuries P 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I know not ; but such was the case. For two years 
 
 at least I had the whole question of race to my- 
 
 self. In a kingdom composed of disunited races, 
 
 the press adopted, no doubt, the more prudent 
 
 course ; and they were bound, moreover, to consult 
 
 the feelings of their contributors and readers—the 
 
 English people, strong in their nationality, despis- 
 
 ing alike all other nations and races; some for 
 
 their race, others for those very qualities of race 
 
 which they most prize in themselves. Then burst 
 
 forth the mighty convulsion of the Celtic race of 
 
 France ; the Italian races rose againstthe barbarous 
 
 savage Tedeschi, who, under the assumed name of 
 
 Germans, to which they have not the most distant 
 
 claim, lorded it over Italy ; then arose the Saxon 
 
 element of the German race in Austria, demanding 
 
 freedom, and a division from the barbarous 
 
 Slavonian; then fell that miserable drum-head 
 
 monarchy of Prussia, and the grand duchy of 
 
 Posen furnished the field of contest between the 
 
 German and Slavonian races. | 
 The views I had so long adopted of human 
 
 nature, human history, and the future, had led me 
 
 long ago to foresee the approaching struggle of 
 
 race against race. The evidence appeared to me 
 
 so clear that I felt greatly disappointed on finding 
 
 so few disposed to acquiesce in the views I 
 
 had adopted. But now that the question can 
 
 be no. longer concealed, the London press has 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 honoured me with a notice I did not, I confess, 
 aspire to. One leading journal, at least, has fairly 
 reprinted nearly all my views in the form of 
 leaders, to which, of course, no name was attached. 
 As these views had been delivered in public lec- 
 tures at least three years previously ; as they had 
 been reprinted in the provincial press ; and as 
 they were then reporting in the Medical Times 
 journal,—I scarcely expected in an English news- 
 paper so barefaced a piracy. My friends have 
 complained of it to me frequently ; they have 
 called on me to denounce and expose the parties. 
 I leave the matter in the hands of the public. 
 
 In presenting this first complete edition of my 
 Lectures on the Races of Men to public criticism, I 
 have weighed most anxiously the form of the pub- 
 lication, and the order or method to be followed 
 in arranging the lectures. It has indeed been my 
 great difficulty. Materials for a systematic history 
 of the races of men are wholly wanting ; the great 
 problem of human nature has scarcely been 
 touched on in any previous history of race. 
 The illustrious Prichard, with the best intentions 
 in the world, has succeeded in misdirecting the 
 English mind as to all the great questions of race. 
 This misdirection has told, as we have seen, even 
 scholar and on the scientific man. Asa 
 
 on the 
 
 consequence of its misdirection, on the mere men- 
 
 tion of the word race, the popular mind flies off 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 vow INTRODUCTION. 
 
 to Tasmania, the polar circle, or the land of the 
 
 Hottentot. Englishmen cannot be made to be- 
 
 lieve, can scarcely be made to comprehend, that 
 
 races of men, differing as widely from each other 
 
 as races can possibly do, inhabit, not merely con- 
 tinental Europe, but portions of Great Britain 
 and Ireland. And next to the difficulty of getting 
 
 this great fact admitted to be one, has been an 
 
 unwillingness to admit the full importance of race, 
 
 militating as it does against the thousand-and-one 
 prejudices of the so-called civilized state of man ; 
 opposed as it is to the Utopian views based on 
 education, religion, government. Two courses 
 were open to me; the first, and that I should 
 have preferred, was to commence the history of 
 
 race by inquiring into the history of man as he 
 
 stands related to the organic world; thus attempt- 
 
 ing at once the solution of the great problem— 
 
 man’s existence on the earth. 
 
 But the failure of 
 
 Alexander von Humboldt, in his Cosmos, and the 
 
 obscurity of the Slavonian transcendentalism of 
 
 Oken and his school, even admitting, as I do, that 
 
 its basis is in truth, finally deterred me from this 
 
 course, even after I had arranged my lectures in 
 
 accordance with it. 
 
 A word or two more, and I have done with this 
 
 introductory matter. 
 
 The timid, of all sects, as 
 
 well as the members of the primitive catholic 
 
 church, have thought my views of the Jewish race 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i) 
 Or 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 open to doubt: some have thought them not or- 
 thodox. It is difficult in the present day to ascer- 
 tain precisely what is orthodox and what is not. 
 Some of my views, and those the more important, 
 coincide strictly with those of some eminent di- 
 vines.* Of this I was not aware at the time | 
 published my lectures. On the other hand, | 
 have been assured that this does not avail, as the 
 same objection, heterodoxy, hes against their 
 opinions as against mine. Here I must leave the 
 matter in the hands of the theologian, upon whose 
 province I neither must nor mean to intrude. 
 
 2. Many have thought and said that the cha- 
 racter I have given the Celt was overdrawn and 
 exaggerated. I wish | could think with them. 
 For the Celtic race I have the highest regard and 
 esteem; but as an inquirer into truth, IT have of 
 necessity been compelled to adhere to facts. In 
 my first lecture, delivered five years ago, I said 
 that the Celtic race does not, and never could be 
 made to comprehend the meaning of the word 
 liberty. My readers will have the goodness to 
 recollect that the opinion I gave had no reference 
 to recent events, but was deduced from past his- 
 tory: the histories of 92, of °15, of 32; add now 
 the events of 48 and 49, and say, have | erred in 
 
 the estimate I formed of this race? On four 
 
 * M'‘Neile and others. 
 

 
 26 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 eventful occasions the supreme power has re- 
 turned into the hands of the Celtic men of France: 
 never was the destruction of a dynasty more com- 
 plete. What use have they made of this power? 
 Have the conscript laws been abolished? Have 
 the passport laws for Frenchmen ceased to exist? 
 Is the press free? Paris open, and unfortified? 
 The population peaceably armed? Or is it true 
 that they have turned their capital into a fortified 
 camp ?—elected as a military leader the nephew of 
 the greatest of men, whom they betrayed?—con- 
 scription, passports, all in force. I appeal to the 
 Saxon men of all countries whether I am right 
 or not in my estimate of the Celtic character. 
 Furious fanaticism; a love of war and disorder; a 
 hatred for order and patient industry; no accu- 
 mulative habits; restless, treacherous, uncertain: 
 look at Ireland. This is the dark side of the cha- 
 racter. But there is a bright and brilliant view 
 which my readers will find I have not failed to 
 observe. What race has done such elorious 
 deeds? Still it is never to be forgotten that the 
 continental Celt deserted and betrayed the greatest 
 of men, Napoleon, thus losing the sovereignty 
 of the world: here the fatal blow was struck from 
 which the continental Celt cannot hope to recover. 
 Culloden decided the fate, not of Scotland, as the 
 Limes has it, but of the Caledonian Celt: the 
 
 Lowland Saxon Scotch took part against them: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 27 
 
 Celtic Ireland fell at the Boyne; this was their 
 Waterloo. Sir Robert Peel’s Encumbered Estate 
 Bill aims simply at the quiet and eradual extinc- 
 tion of the Celtic race in Ireland: this is its sole 
 aim, and it will prove successful. A similar bill is 
 wanted for Caledonia, or may be required shortly: 
 the Celtic race cannot too soon escape from 
 under Saxon rule. As a Saxon, I abhor all 
 dynasties, monarchies and bayonet governments, 
 but this latter seems to be the only one suitable 
 for the Celtic man. 
 
 A short time ago a pseudo-philosophical work 
 excited much conversation and prejudice against 
 the transcendental theories of the origin of man; 
 the theory of development in time. It jumbled 
 up the theory of human progress with the theory 
 of development; its critics, the churchand colleges, 
 compelled its anonymous compiler to seek a 
 refuge in the doctrine of final cause; a doctrine 
 which the whole scope of the work repudiated. 
 The doctrines of Geoffroy were in this work* 
 misstated, to serve a purpose ; those of Humboldt 
 and others withheld. But the public mind has 
 now been disabused in respect of this work, and 
 of its power to do mischief, so that further criti- 
 cism seems unnecessary. 
 
 I doubt all theories of human progress in time: 
 
 * Vestiges of Creation. 
 

 
 28 INTRODUCTION 
 
 they are refuted by history: I question the theo- 
 ries of progress in time, if by progress be meant 
 improvement as regards all animals; some at 
 least of the extinct organic world were equal, if 
 not superior, to that now existing. Man was 
 probably there also; it is these and other such 
 questions which Jesuits of all denominations—for 
 they are not confined to the Roman-catholic 
 world—declaim against. Hence, also, their dis- 
 like to the geologist and the anatomist. Science 
 has nothing to do with such persons; and but for 
 the frequency of their open and insidious attacks, 
 I should deem it lost time the giving to them 
 even a passing thought. The history of the ter- 
 restrial globe, and of all that it contains, perhaps 
 even of the universe, points to a past, a pre- 
 sent, and a future. “If we look into Space with 
 a telescope, we may perceive a star so distant 
 that light from it would require a million of 
 years to reach this globe; thus showing a past 
 as regards that star, of at least a million of 
 years.” How is it with the globe itself? “If we 
 dissect and examine the strata of this earth, 
 science shows the fossil remains of former organic 
 worlds imbedded in these strata; of countless 
 races of animals now extinct; but it shows us 
 more than this. It displays strata requiring for 
 
 their formation countless thousands of years. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 99 
 
 The earth, then, is old, very old. Here there is a 
 past and a present, and a probable future. What 
 a mass of idle, wild, visionary speculation did 
 not Hutton overthrow! See what a single ana- 
 tomist did!—one shrewd truth-loving observer! 
 Before Hutton appeared, what were the theories 
 of the schools? Before the anatomist spoke out, 
 what was geology? He (Cuvier) showed the past 
 and the present. Lastly; and this discovery ex- 
 ceeds all others;—“ When we look into animal 
 structure, say the human embryo, or of any other 
 mammal, we discover a past and a present; and 
 we conjecture a physical future.” We discover 
 structures in the embryo not persistent but tran- 
 sitory, evanescent; we see that the individual is 
 in fact passing through a series of metamorphoses, 
 expressed briefly by the term development; pass- 
 ing through forms which represent the permanent 
 forms of other adult beings belonging to the 
 organic world, not human, but bestial; of whom 
 some belong to the existing world, whilst others may 
 represent forms which once existed, but are now 
 extinct; or, finally, forms which may be destined 
 some day to appear, running their destined course, 
 then to perish as their predecessors. Thus in 
 the embryonic changes or metamorphoses of man 
 and other animals, are shadowed forth, more or 
 less completely, all other organic forms; the 
 
 fully developed, or grown-up brute forms of birds 
 

 
 30 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 and fishes, of reptiles and mammals, are repre- 
 sented in the organic structures of the human 
 embryo; whilst this again, in its short and fleet- 
 ing course from a simple vesicle or cell, as it 
 may be, to birth, represents in its ever-varying 
 types the history of all organic existences from 
 the beginning of time to the present day. Thus 
 is man linked by structure and by plan to all 
 that has lived or may yet live. One plan, one 
 grand scheme of nature; unity of organization; 
 unity in time and space; hence, here also we 
 see the past and the present, and we conjecture 
 a future. This discovery, the unity of the organi- 
 zation, the laws of development, the laws of 
 formation and deformation, we owe entirely to the 
 south German, or perhaps I should say, to the 
 Bohemian or Slavonian race. France contributed 
 a little towards its history; England, not at all. 
 Even in philosophic Paris, where the transcen- 
 dental theory was first mooted by Geoffroy, fol- 
 lowing in the steps of Oken and Spin, of Goethe 
 and Leibnitz, it was extinguished at once by the 
 sarcasms of Cuvier and his adherents. The 
 history of this affair merits a place in the annals 
 of science: we shall speak of it shortly: in the 
 meantime let me explain, by a few examples and 
 illustrations, the real nature of that transcendental 
 theory which first gave thinking, reasoning man 
 a glimpse of the great system of nature. A few 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 31 
 
 illustrations must suffice: this is a mere fragment 
 I write, and not a systematic work: time and 
 materials are wholly wanting to attempt so great 
 an undertaking as the zoological history of man. 
 
 Place yourself in the midst of any considerable 
 assemblage of people, and a little careful obser- 
 vation will convince you, that although a general 
 resemblance pervades all, provided they be of 
 one race, there is yet in each an individuality 
 not to be mistaken: or that, in short, he or she 
 differs in a hundred ways from all around. If 
 men of other races be present, the differences 
 are at once striking, and not to be overlooked. 
 In what these differences consist we shall after- 
 wards consider. They have been described with 
 a painfully fastidious detail of petty circumstances 
 by zoological formulists; the causes of these 
 differences have been as carefully avoided, as if 
 man, all-important man, were not a fit object of 
 inquiry—man, the only really important animal 
 to man, was to be let alone ; Providence or chance 
 had been pleased to make men as they are; from 
 white she had turned some to black, others to 
 brown; some olive, others yellow; “ call it 
 climate, or anything you like, but do not inquire 
 ‘nto the cause:” the inquiry, in fact, is not a 
 legitimate one. But why, in that case, inquire 
 into any science? What signifies truth? Water 
 will not rise higher in a pump-well, whether we 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 32 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 know the philosophy of atmospheric pressure or 
 not. According to these persons it is sufficient 
 for us to know that it will rise to a certain height 
 in apump-well. It is to universities, colleges, 
 and schools that we owe the perpetuation of 
 error; of neatly-formuled untruths. I was taught 
 that the round head of the Turk depended on his 
 wearing a turban: it was repeated, on the authority 
 of Blumenbach, that the small hands of the Hot- 
 tentots as compared with the Caffres was caused 
 by a searcity of food! And but lately I read, in 
 one of those miserable, trashy, popular physiolo- 
 gies,” that the Dutch owe their dulness and 
 phlegm to their living amongst marshes? And 
 to this day, I verily believe, this is the physiology 
 of the schools. The spindle form of the English 
 legs, so slender, 111 made, disproportioned to the 
 torso, I have repeatedly heard ascribed, by Sir 
 Charles Bell, to the early use of heavy shoes or 
 clogs: the vigorous calf of the French woman’s 
 leg ascribed to there being no side pavements in 
 Paris: and in a country where, at any hour of 
 the day, you may meet with numbers of persons 
 of all ranks in whom the facial angle equals 
 the best of the antique, the same excellent 
 man not only persisted in overlooking the fact, 
 
 but denied its possibility. 
 
 * Combe. 
 
 
 
 eee 
 

 
 INTRODUCTION. 33 
 
 I return to my first proposition. If the assem- 
 blage observed be composed of different races, 
 the differences will be still more striking; ex- 
 plained away they may be, but they cannot be 
 overlooked. And now, should an opportunity 
 occur, to look more narrowly into the differences 
 characterizing the individuals forming this motley 
 group, other extraordinary circumstances will be 
 discovered. It will be found, that some cannot 
 extend their arms or limbs to the due degree or to 
 full extension: that some have two or more fin- 
 gers and toes webbed: that some have no arms, 
 but merely hands: others, no legs, but merely feet : 
 or the thighs are too short: or the arms: and in 
 some the back is perfectly straight, instead of 
 being arched and curved: some have the nails 
 round, others have them pointed like claws: hare- 
 lip with cleft palate may be seen among the crowd: 
 on the finest necks of the adult man or woman 
 may occasionally be seen some exceedingly small 
 openings, marking the vestiges of branchial 
 arches or gills, which all animals, man as well, 
 have in their feetal state: these, and others to be 
 mentioned, are so many illustrations of one great 
 law—the law of unity of organization, as exhibited 
 in the embryo: the existence of this unity proved 
 by the various arrests of developments named 
 above. For all, or nearly all, the varieties here 
 mentioned, are simply foetal or embryonic condi- 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 34 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 tions, which ought to have been evanescent, had 
 the law of perfect formation or of species pre- 
 vailed; but from circumstances not rightly under- 
 stood, these embryonic forms had persisted in the 
 individual, and grown up with him to the adult 
 state. For every mammal embryo, human or 
 otherwise, in passing through the various deve- 
 lopments, part of the great scheme of nature, no 
 doubt, exhibits such forms as I have spoken of. 
 Cleft palate, webbed fingers, absence of arms and 
 legs, straight spine ; at a later period, semi-flexed 
 arms and legs, branchial openings in the neck, 
 leading to vessels arranged in tufts, a structure be- 
 longing to the adult state of fishes; temporary in 
 man, permanent in the fish: one type then for both 
 —for all; not two types, but one. The mechanical 
 itilitarian cannot comprehend this—his mind is 
 so full of animal mechanics; the carpenter, the 
 watch and clock-maker, comes out on all occa- 
 sions. Socrates and his followers, from Philo 
 Judeus and Galen, to Derham and Paley, knew 
 nothing of the great law of unity of the organi- 
 zation; they seemed to fancy every animal made 
 for itself, and on a separate type; by final causes, 
 in which the uneducated mind sees the explanation 
 of every doubt. But why should there be two or 
 more types of organized beings? Cuvier thought 
 that there must at least be two—the vertebrate 
 
 Newton seemed to think 
 
 
 
 and the avertebrate. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 INTRODUCTION. oo 
 
 that there existed but one kind of matter; he was 
 amongst the earliest to announce the doctrine of 
 unity of the organization. His vast mind foresaw 
 the truth, to be afterwards more fully brought out: 
 Divine mind! in advance of his age by a century 
 at least. 
 
 Certain varieties then, in human form, are pro- 
 duced by the law of unity of the organization ; 
 for every individual living form grows up influ- 
 enced, regulated by two contending principles. 
 The law of unity of organization, ever present, 
 ever active, ever ready to retain the embryonic 
 forms: the law, in fact, of deformation as we 
 naturally view it; for, as the human faculties are 
 constituted to look for and to admire the perfect 
 form, so every deviation from this perfect form, 
 the standard and type of which exists in every 
 rightly formed mind, is regarded with a certain 
 dislike. It is to this type that nature as con- 
 stantly leans in carrying out the development of 
 every individual ; the law in fact of individuality; 
 of species. Without it we should have no distinct 
 species of men or animals on the earth; the law 
 of deformation or unity would perpetually alter 
 every form. Nothing could be recognised. Hence, 
 as a part of the great scheme of Nature, arises 
 the law of speculization leading to the perfection 
 of the individual: in the human race, to the abso- 
 lutely perfect and the beautiful, as we naturally 
 D2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 386 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 esteem the human form—woman’s form, the only 
 absolutely beautiful object on earth. 
 What is race, 
 
 
 
 To be brief, and so conclude. 
 and what is species? These terms are easier un- 
 derstood than defined. That the idea of distinct 
 species and of race is fast passing away from the 
 human mind, may, or may not be true; the old 
 doctrine has been deeply shaken; still species 
 and race exist for us; for man, at least; in space, 
 though not in time. In time there is probably 
 no such thing as species: no absolutely new 
 creations ever took place; but, as viewed by the 
 limited mind of man, the question takes another 
 aspect. As regards his individual existence, 
 time is a short span; a few centuries, or a few 
 thousand years, more or less: this is all he can 
 grasp. Now, for that period at least, organic 
 forms seem not to have changed. So far back 
 as history goes, the species of animals as we 
 call them have not changed; the races of men 
 have been absolutely the same. ‘They were dis- 
 tinct then for that period as at present. Are 
 they commutable into each other? Are these 
 causes In constant operation, slowly yet surely 
 altering and changing everything? Or does this 
 happen by sudden cataclasms or geological epochs? 
 Of one thing we are certain, entire races of animals 
 have disappeared from the surface of the globe; 
 
 other seemingly new creations occupy their place. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 37 
 
 But is it really a new creation ? This question we 
 
 shall also discuss. 
 
 Look more narrowly into the races of men, and 
 
 you will find them to be subject to diseases peculiar 
 
 to each; that the very essence of their language 
 
 is distinct; their civilization also, if they have any. 
 
 Trace the matter further, and you will find that 
 
 transcendental anatomy can alone expiain these 
 
 mysterious circumstances: how all embryos should 
 
 resemble each other; how they should resemble the 
 
 primitive forms of life when the world was yet 
 
 young; how deviations in form or varieties, not 
 
 intended to be permanent, should repeat primitive 
 
 forms, as proved by fossil remains; or present 
 
 human or bestial forms; or take unknown shapes, 
 
 referring, no doubt, to the future: lastly, and that 
 
 is the most difficult question, how specializations 
 
 should ever appear at all, and be, for a time at least, 
 
 permanent. Two questions remain, beyond, I fear, 
 
 human enquiry:—lIlst, The origin of life on the 
 
 globe; 2nd, The secondary laws, for they must 
 
 be so, and can be nothing else, which create out 
 
 of primitive forms, the past, the present, and the 
 
 future organic worlds, clothing them with beau- 
 
 teous scenery. 
 
 Endless, but defined variety of 
 
 forms, adorn the earth, the air, the waters; the 
 
 scheme of creation, in fact, in so far as man’s feeble 
 
 reason can judge; not the object of creation; not 
 
 the object of man’s creation, which, though won- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 38 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 derful, is not more so than that of any other form; 
 not then the object of man’s creation as an intel- 
 lectual being; this has been revealed to us by divine 
 minds. But I must view this last question also 
 as an anatomist and physiologist, confining my 
 remarks to man merely as a material being; the 
 most perfect, no doubt, that exists. In woman’s 
 form I see the perfection of Nature’s works: the 
 absolutely perfect; the beautiful, the highest ma- 
 nifestation of abstract life, clothed in a physical 
 form, adapted to the corresponding minds of her 
 
 race and species. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LECTURES 
 ON 
 
 THE RACES OF MEN. 
 
 LECTURE IL. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE SAXON OR SCANDINAVIAN RACE, 
 
 Ir was Columbus, I think, who said to Ferdi- 
 nand and Isabella, “ The world is not so vast as 
 people suppose.” How full of meaning are these 
 
 expressions! How comprehensive, how universal 
 
 the genius of the man who uttered them! ‘To 
 grasp the universal is unquestionably the attribute 
 of genius; it is a god-like quality, even when it 
 leads to error. 
 
 Columbus thought that the world is not so 
 large as most people suppose it to be. This limi- 
 tation of the globe’s extent to the mind's eye 
 
 not, however, to modern 
 
 
 
 we owe to science 
 science. The words “ orbis terrarum,” used by 
 Horace, cannot well be misunderstood. But small 
 though it be, comparatively, it is yet Jarge enough 
 
 to meet the wants of all organic beings which 
 

 
 40 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 have hitherto figured on or init. At no period 
 does the world seem ever to have been overloaded 
 with life, overpeopled with human beings. The 
 production of life is no doubt inconceivably great, 
 but so also is its destruction, or rather its restora- 
 tion to primitive forms, for it is questionable how 
 far life can be destroyed, in the strict sense of the 
 term. Why animals are made to prey on each 
 other—the devouring and the devoured —is a 
 question I leave for a future section; at present 
 our business is with man. St. Cyril, who wrote, 
 I think, about the fifth or sixth century of the 
 Christian era, defends the institution of nunneries 
 and monasteries on this special ground, that, even 
 
 in his time, the world (meaning, I have no doubt, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 |A Saxon House ; standing always apart, if possible, 
 JSrom all others.) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OR SAXON RACE. 4] 
 
 the town and district he lived in) was already too 
 densely populated! Ingenious priest and Jesuit! 
 subtle casuist! In modern times, a descendant 
 of your craft* has proved to the faithful that the 
 over-production of life, the destruction of the 
 young, man himself included, by famine, pesti- 
 lence, and disease; the savage warfare of the de- 
 vourer against the devoured all over the world ; 
 the multiplication of the flesh-eating animals, and 
 of the grass-eating animals to feed them,—was a 
 erand stroke of nature’s polity, to increase plea- 
 sure by multiplying life. Diverting casuist! who 
 can extract any meaning from any text! You 
 undertook to fix the era of the Mosaic deluge, 
 and you wrote a quarto volume about troops of 
 antediluvian hyznas, which never existed but in 
 your own imagination. Where are your theories 
 now? Ignorant of Hebrew, you tamper with the 
 books of the Hebrews! Had you not better leave 
 the Jews to themselves, it being but fair to suppose 
 that they best understand their own writings ? 
 Although man be antagonistic to the organic and 
 living world in all forms which serve not imme- 
 diately his own ends, he has not yet succeeded in 
 destroying all nature’s works, although he labours 
 hard to effect this. His existence seems to depend 
 on his success in the war of extinction he carries 
 
 on against the wilde. By superior cunning and 
 
 * Buckland, Dean of Westminster. 
 

 
 42 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 powers of combination, he soon disposes of the 
 animal world. The vegetable world is more ob- 
 durate, more difficult to be overcome: the heath, 
 the bog, the forest, are ever ready to return upon 
 him, should his incessant labour cease but for an 
 instant. Hence it is that certain regions of the 
 earth are more desirable for human residence than 
 others. Unprofitable, untillable seas cover the 
 greater part of the globe’s surface; hence may 
 arise a struggle for certain regions in preference 
 to others. But, be this as it may, | cannot find 
 that the earth was ever, as St. Cyril has it, over- 
 populated. When Babylon was, London was 
 not; the banks of the Euphrates and Tigris, 
 which were equal to the support of millions, are 
 no longer cultivated; the plains of Lroy are de- 
 sert, Mongolia a wilderness. This is human his- 
 tory. Successive races of men appear on the 
 globe ; the space they occupy is of course too 
 small for them, whether it be England or France, 
 New York or Calcutta, Moscow or Rome (I mean 
 ancient Rome)—they find the space always too 
 narrow for them; from Point de Galle to the 
 Himalah, from the Bay of Bengal to the Persian 
 Gulf, it is always too confined. At times the 
 plea is commerce, legitimate commerce; Hindo- 
 stan and China are grasped at; it is quite legiti- 
 mate—we do not want their territory, we only 
 
 want to trade with them. At other times the pre- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OR SAXON RACE. 43 
 
 meditated robbery is glossed over with a religious 
 pretence—the conversion of the heathen—a noble 
 theme for declamation. A national insult will 
 also serve the purpose, as at Algiers. A wish to 
 serve Africa forms the excuse for an expedition to 
 the Niger, the real object being the enslaving the 
 unhappy Negro, dispossessing him of his lands 
 and freedom. I prefer the manly robber to this 
 sneaking, canting hypocrisy, peculiar to modern 
 civilization and to Christian Europe. 
 
 Now, whether the earth be over-populated or not, 
 one thing is certain—the strong will always grasp 
 at the property and lands of the weak. Ihave been 
 assured that this conduct is not at all incompatible 
 with the highest moral and even Christian feeling. 
 T had fancied that it was, but I have been assured 
 of the contrary. The doctrine which teaches us 
 to love our neighbours as ourselves is admirable, 
 no doubt; but a difficulty lies somehow or other 
 in the way. What is that difficulty, which all 
 seem to know and feel, yet do not like to avow P 
 It is the difference of race. Ask the Dutch Boor 
 whence comes his contempt and inward dislike to 
 the Hottentot, the Negro, the Caffre; ask him for 
 his warrant to reduce these unhappy races to 
 bondage and to slavery; to rob them of their 
 lands, and to enslave their children; to deny 
 them the inalienable right of man to a portion of 
 
 the earth on which he was born ? If he be an 
 
 
 

 
 44 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 honest and straightforward man, he will point to 
 the fire-arms suspended over the mantelpiece — 
 “There is my right!” The statesmen of modern 
 Europe manage such matters differently ; they 
 arrive, it is true, at the same result—robbery, 
 plunder, seizure of the lands of others—but they 
 do it by treaties, protocols, alliances, and first 
 principles. 
 
 
 
 | The modern Greek and the Muscovite, or Sarma- 
 tian; both of the Caucasian race! Mark their 
 resemblance !| 
 
 When the word race, as applied to man, is 
 spoken of, the English mind wanders immediately 
 to distant countries ; to Negroes and Hottentots, 
 Red Indians and savages. He admits that there 
 are people who differ a good deal from us, but not 
 in Europe; there, mankind are clearly of one 
 family. It is the Caucasian race, says one; it is 
 the primitive race, says another. But the object 
 of this work is to show that the European races, so 
 called, differ from each other as widely as the 
 
 Negro does from the Bushman; the Caffre from 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OR SAXON RACE. 45 
 the Hottentot; the Red Indian of America from 
 the Esquimaux; the Esquimaux from the Basque. 
 Blumenbach and Prichard have misled the public 
 mind so much in this respect, that a century may 
 elapse before it be disabused. I need not repeat 
 here the antiquated division of mankind by Blu- 
 menbach, nor its modification by Prichard: it 
 leads to no results. With the history of the 
 Saxon or Scandinavian race, I shall commence 
 
 the physiological history of man. 
 
 SAXON OR SCANDINAVIAN RACE. 
 
 Of the origin of the Saxon race we know just 
 as much as we do of the origin of man; that is, 
 nothing. History, such as it is, shows us that in 
 remote times a race of men, differing from all 
 others physically and mentally, dwelt in Scandi- 
 navia—say, in Norway, Denmark, Sweden, Hol- 
 stein—on the shores of the Baltic, in fact; by the 
 mouths of the Rhine, and on its northern and 
 eastern bank. Cesar met Ariovistus at the head 
 of a German army on the Rhine. The Germans, 
 as the Scandinavian and other transrhenal races 
 were then called, had crossed the river, making 
 excursions into the territories of their Celtic 
 neighbours, inhabiting Old Gaul. The dictator 
 defeated them, compelling them to recross the 
 Rhine into their own territories. But he did not 
 
 follow them into their native woods: the Romans 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 46 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 
 
 never had any real power beyond the Rhine. | At 
 no period did they conquer the Saxon or true 
 German, that is, Scandinavian, race. 
 
 What had induced the ancient Scandinavians 
 to cross the Rhine in Cesar’s time? What had 
 led them long before into Italy, where they en- 
 countered Marius? Ask the South-African Saxon 
 Boor what induces him to spread himself over 
 a land, one twentieth part of which could easily 
 maintain him in comfort and affluence. What 
 urges him against Caffraria—against Natal? It has 
 been said, that the Scandinavian or Saxon tribes 
 were pressed for space ; that more numerous bar- 
 barous tribes pushed them on. The over-popu- 
 lousness of their woods and their retiring before 
 another force do not well agree; there is some 
 contradiction here. But the Cape Boor of Saxon 
 origin has no such excuse for spreading himself 
 in a few vears over a vast region, which he leaves 
 uncultivated ; neither has the Anglo-Saxon Ame- 
 rican. ‘J’o me it seems referrible simply to the 
 qualities of the race; to their inordinate self- 
 esteem; to their love of independence, which 
 makes them dislike the proximity of a neighbour; 
 to their hatred for dynasties and governments; 
 democrats by their nature, the only democrats on 
 the earth, the only race which truly comprehends 
 the meaning of the word liberty. 
 
 The Scandinavian or Saxon (I avoid the words 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 OR SAXON RACE, 
 
 German and Teuton, as liable to equivoque) was 
 
 early in Greece, say 3500 years ago. This race 
 
 still exists in Switzerland, forming its protestant 
 
 portion ; whilst in Greece, it contributed mainly, 
 
 no doubt, to the formation of the noblest of all men 
 
 —the statesmen, poets, sculptors, mathematicians, 
 
 metaphysicians, historians of 
 
 ancient Greece. 
 
 But from that land nearly all traces of it have 
 
 disappeared; so also from Italy. 
 
 It is gradually 
 
 becoming extinct in France and Spain, returning 
 
 and confined once more 
 
 to those countries in 
 
 which it was originaily found—namely, Holland, 
 
 West Prussia, Holstein, the northern states of the 
 
 ancient Rhenish Confederation, Saxony Proper, 
 
 Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. 
 
 The Saxon of 
 
 England is deemed a colonist from Jutland, Hol- 
 
 stein, and Denmark. 
 
 question differently. 
 
 I feel disposed to view the 
 
 He must have occupied 
 
 eastern Scotland and eastern England as far 
 
 south as the Humber, long prior to the historic 
 
 period, when the German Ocean was scarcely a 
 
 sea. ‘The Saxons 
 
 of these northern coasts of 
 
 Scotland and England, resemble very closely the 
 
 natives of the opposite shores; but the Danes 
 
 and Angles who attacked South England, already 
 
 occupied by a Flemish race, did not make the 
 
 same impression on the population. They merely 
 
 mingled with it; 
 
 the 
 
 country, 
 
 England, remains in the hands of the original in- 
 
 that is, South 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 48 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 habitants to this day. South England is mainly 
 occupied by a Belgian race, and were it not for the 
 centralization of London, it is by no means im- 
 probable that much of the true Saxon blood would 
 have disappeared from south Britain, by that phy- 
 siological law which extinguishes mixed races (a 
 people composed of two or more races) and causes 
 
 the originally more numerous one to predominate, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | Contrast the Cherokee head with that of the Apollo 
 (frontispiece), the noblest of all human heads; 
 and belonging to a Scandinavian race, with a 
 dash of oriental blood.) 
 

 
 OR SAXON RACE. AQ 
 
 unless supplies be continually d 
 
 rawn from the 
 primitive pure breeds, 
 
 This important law we 
 shall consider presently. Following out the 
 geographical position of the Saxon race, we 
 find him in Kurope, intersected but not amalga- 
 with the Sarmatian and Slavonian, in 
 eastern Europe; with the Celtic in Switzerland ; 
 deeply with the Slavonian and Flaming in 
 Austria and on the Rhine ; 
 
 mated 
 
 thinly spread 
 throughout Wales ; in possession, 
 
 as occupants 
 of the soil, of northern and 
 
 eastern Ireland ; 
 lastly, carrying out the destinies of his race, 
 obeying his physical and mora] nature, the 
 
 Anglo-Saxon, aided by his insular position, takes 
 possession of the ocean, becomes the ereat 
 tyrant at sea; ships, colonies, commerce—these 
 
 are his wealth, therefore his strength. A nation 
 of shopkeepers grasps at universal power; 
 
 a colony (the States of 
 
 founds 
 j America) such as the 
 world never saw before; loses it, as a result of 
 the principle of race. Nothing daunted, founds 
 others, to lose them all in succession, and for 
 the same reasons—race: a handful of large- 
 handed _ spatula- fingered Saxon traders holds 
 military possession of India. Meantime, though 
 divided by nationalities, into different groupes, 
 as Iinglish, Dutch, German, United States man, 
 cordially hating each other, the race stil] hopes 
 ultimately to be masters of the world. 
 
 EK 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 50 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 But I have not yet spoken of the physical and 
 mental qualities of the Saxon race ; these words 
 include all, for “ the Chronicle of Events” which 
 have happened to them, whether in England or 
 elsewhere, is a mere chapter of accidents, in- 
 fluenced deeply by the qualities of the average 
 men of the race. So soon as I shall briefly have 
 described these, it will be proper to consider the 
 import of two great physiological laws already 
 mooted—namely, Can a mixed race be produced 
 and supported by the intermingling of two races! 
 Can any race occupy, colonize, and people a 
 region of the earth to which they are not indi- 
 genous? 
 
 In all climes, and under all circumstances, the 
 Saxons are a tall, powerful, athletic race of men; 
 the strongest, as a race, on the face of the earth. 
 They have fair hair, with blue eyes, and so fine 
 a complexion, that they may almost be considered 
 the only absolutely fair race on the face of the 
 globe. Generally speaking, they are not a well 
 made or proportioned race, falling off most in 
 the limbs; the torso being large, vast, and dis- 
 proportioned, They are so described by Livy, 
 and have never altered ; the mistake of Prichard, 
 and the difficulty experienced by the illustrious 
 Niebuhr, the greatest of all historians, respecting 
 the complexion of the modern German differing 
 from the ancient, arises simply from this, that 
 
 
 

 
 OR SAXON RACE. o | 
 the middle and south German belong to another 
 race of men. . They are not Scandinavians or 
 Saxons at all, and never were. The mistake 
 centres in the abuse of the word German; it has 
 been applied to two or three different races: so also 
 has the word Teuton; hence my objections to these 
 terms. The true Germans or Saxons of modern 
 times resemble, or rather are identical, with 
 those of antiquity ; they follow the law of here- 
 ditary descent; climate exercises no influence over 
 them. ‘Two hundred years of Java, three hundred 
 years of southern Africa, affect them not. Alter 
 their health it may, and does, withering up the 
 frame; rendering the body thin and juiceless ; 
 wasting the adipose cellular tissue; relaxing the 
 muscles and injuring the complexion, by altering 
 the condition of the blood and secretions; all 
 this may be admitted, but they produce no per- 
 manent results. 
 
 Under the influence of climate, the Saxon 
 decays in northern America and in Australia, 
 and he rears his offspring with difficulty. He 
 has changed his continental locality; a physio- 
 logical law, I shall shortly explain, is against his 
 naturalization there. Were the supplies from 
 Europe not incessant, he could not stand his 
 ground in these new continents. A real native per- 
 manent American, or Australian race of pure Saxon 
 blood, is a dream which can never be realized. 
 
 EY 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Saxon is fair, not because he lives in a 
 temperate or cold climate, but because he is a 
 Saxon. The Esquimaux are nearly black, yet 
 they live amidst eternal snows; the Tasmanian 
 
 ~ 
 
 NS. 
 I & WY ~ a 
 
 QI 
 : SN) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [A Celtic groupe; such may be seen at any time in 
 
 Marylebone, London. | 
 

 
 OR 
 
 
 
 SAXON 
 
 RACE, 
 
 
 
 
 is, if possible, darker than the negro, under a 
 
 climate as mild as England. 
 
 Climate has 
 
 ho 
 
 influence in permanently altering the varieties 
 
 or races of men; destroy them, it may and does, 
 
 but it cannot convert them 
 
 into any other 
 
 race; nor can this be done even by act of 
 
 parliament, which 
 
 , to a thorough-going English- 
 
 man, with all his amusing nationalities, will 
 
 appear as something amazing. 
 
 It has been 
 
 tried in Wales, in Ireland, in Caledonia 
 
 
 
 and failed. Explain it, ye Utopians, as you 
 
 choose; I merely mention the 
 
 fact. When 
 
 I 
 
 lectured in Liverpool, a gentleman, of the name 
 
 of Martineau, put forth a discourse, in which he 
 
 maintained, that we had forced Saxon laws upon 
 
 the Irish too hurriedly; that we had not given 
 
 them time enough to become good Saxons, into 
 
 which they would be metamorphosed at last. 
 
 In 
 
 what time, Mr. Martineau, do you expect this 
 
 + 
 i 
 
 notable change? The experiment has been going 
 
 on already for 700 years; I will concede you 
 
 seven times 700 more, but this will not alter the 
 
 Celt: no more will it change the Saxon, to whom 
 
 I return. 
 
 Thoughtful, plodding, industrious beyond all 
 
 other races, a lover of labour for labour’s sake; 
 
 he cares not its amount if it be but profitable ; 
 
 large handed, mechanical, a lover of order, of 
 
 punctuality in business, of neatness and clean- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 o4 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 liness. In these qualities no race approaches 
 him; the wealthy with him is the sole respectable, 
 the respectable the sole good; the word comfort 
 is never out of his mouth—it is the beau ideal of 
 the Saxon. 
 
 His genius is wholly applicative, for he invents 
 nothing. In the fine arts, and in music, taste 
 cannot go lower. The race in general has no 
 musical ear, and they mistake noise for music. 
 The marrow-bones and cleaver belong to them. 
 Prize fights, bull-baiting with dogs; sparring 
 matches; rowing, horse racing, gymnastics: the 
 Boor is peculiar to the Saxon race. When young 
 they cannot sit still an instant, so powerful is the 
 desire for work, labour, excitement, muscular 
 exertion. The self-esteem is so great, the self- 
 confidence so matchless, that they cannot possibly 
 imagine any man or set of men to be superior to 
 themselves. Accumulative beyond all others, the 
 wealth of the world collects in their hands. 
 
 Our good qualities when in excess become 
 foibles and even vices. I need not dwell on this: 
 my notes to this Lecture will supply the de- 
 ficiency. The social condition of the Saxon can 
 only be seen in the free States of America, which 
 [ have not yet visited. In Britain he was en- 
 slaved by a Norman dynasty, antagonistic of his 
 race. His efforts to throw it off have not yet 
 
 succeeded, though oft repeated. On the Con- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OR SAXON RACE. 590 
 tinent, the Saxon race, broken up into petty 
 monarchies, without wealth or power; miserably 
 enslaved and crushed down by the dynasties of 
 Hapsburgh, Brandenburgh, and a host of others, 
 presents a condition seemingly hopeless. In 
 their last struggle for liberty, or in other words 
 for institutions suited to their race, they were 
 not joined by the Scandinavian nations, the very 
 best of their blood. Holland, too, would have 
 risen, but she remembered the Celtic treachery ; 
 the betrayal of the cause of liberty by the French 
 Celt in ’92; the plunder of Europe by a body of 
 disciplined savages under Napoleon; so she re- 
 sponded not to the Celt. The cap of liberty was 
 raised in vain in Paris; the cautious Hollander 
 was not again to be deceived. He knew also 
 that England, commercial England, was sure to 
 betray him into the hands of the brutal Pruss 
 and Russ. Thus the noblest blood of the race 
 is in abeyance: sunk into political insignificance. 
 Sweden, Denmark, Norway, Holstein, Holland, 
 commercial England, have overshadowed you. A 
 colony of your own (England), your first, your 
 greatest colony, has exercised over your fortunes 
 that fatal influence which England’s first and 
 ereatest colony may some day exercise over hers: 
 we are to you, what America seems destined to be 
 to us. Of the same race, commercial, naval, the 
 
 only really good sailors in the world, our American 
 

 
 <a MO 
 
 06 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 colony already disputes with us the empire of the 
 seas; a future Paul Jones may yet repay Britain 
 the affair of Copenhagen; but it must come from 
 a Saxon race, for the Saxons alone are sailors. 
 The results of the physical and mental qualities 
 of a race are naturally manifested in its civiliza- 
 tion, for every race has its own form of civiliza- 
 tion. The historian, the talented statesman, 
 Guizot, for example, who failed in forty years to 
 learn the character of the race amongst whom he 
 lived and ruled, he of all others, (always except- 
 ing the Prince of Bunglers, Metternich,) the most 
 outrageously mistaken, has written a work about 
 
 turopean civilization; about an abstraction which 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [dn Anglo-Saxon house ; it always, if possible, 
 
 stands detached. | 
 
 ~~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OR SAXON RACE. 57 
 
 does not exist. Each race has its own form of 
 civilization, as it has its own language and arts; 
 I would almost venture to say, science; for 
 although exact science, as being based on eternal 
 and indisputable truths, must ever be the same 
 under all circumstances and under all climes, it 
 does not follow that its truths should even be 
 formuled after the same fashion. Civilization, or 
 the social condition of man, is the result and 
 test of the qualities of every race; but it would 
 be unfair to judge the European Saxon by this 
 standard, seeing that the entire race, insular and 
 continental, is crushed down by dynasties an- 
 tagonistic of their race. What is effected at 
 Berlin and Vienna by the bayonet, is usually 
 accomplished in London by the law. Hence, 
 notwithstanding the wealth of the Anglo-Saxon, no 
 nation presents such a frightful mass of squalid 
 poverty and wretchedness, rendering it doubtful 
 whether such a form of civilization be a blessing 
 or a curse to humanity. I lean with Tacitus to 
 the latter opinion. 
 
 No race perhaps (for I must make allowances 
 for my Saxon descent,) no race perhaps exceeds 
 them in an abstract sense of justice, and a love 
 of fair play; but only to Saxons. ‘This of course 
 they do not extend to other races. Aware of his 
 strength of chest and arms, he uses them in self- 
 
 defence: the Celt flies uniformly to the sword. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 To-day and to-morrow is all the Saxon looks to; 
 yesterday he cares not for; it is past and gone. 
 He is the man of circumstances, of expediency 
 without method; “try all things, but do not 
 theorize.” Give me “constants,” a book of con- 
 stants; this is his cry. Hence his contempt for 
 men of science: his hatred for genius arises from 
 another cause; he cannot endure the idea that 
 any man is really superior in anything to himself. 
 The absence of genius in his race he feels; he 
 dishkes to be told it: he attempts to crush it 
 wherever it appears. Men of genius he calls 
 humbugs, impostors. His literature is peculiar 
 to himself, and must not be confounded with 
 modern German literature: this latter is chiefly 
 of Slavonian origin, mingled with the race occu- 
 pying central Europe and stretching into Flanders. 
 Uncertain as to their nature, I have called this 
 race Flemish or Belgian; but the modern Bel- 
 gians do not well represent them. TI believe 
 them peculiar; an off-set perhaps of the Slavonian 
 race; at all events not Saxon or Scandinavian. 
 The word German, and the equivoque it admits 
 of, has greatly confused a very simple matter. It 
 misled Arnold; it misled Niebuhr, and a host of 
 others: my countrymen have confounded the 
 literature of the middle, south German, and Sla- 
 vonian races with the Scandinavian or north Ger- 
 
 man; nothing was ever more distinct. 
 
 (a 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OR SAXON RACE. 59 
 
 All that is free in Saxon countries they, the 
 Saxons, owe to themselves; their laws, manners, in- 
 stitutions, they brought with them from the woods 
 of Germany, and they have transferred them to the 
 woods of America. They owe nothing to any kings 
 or princes or chiefs: originally, they had neither 
 chief nor king; a general in war was elected when 
 required. In their ideas of “ property in land ” 
 they differ also from other races ; they do not admit 
 that any class or family, dynasty or individual, can 
 appropriate to himself and to his hereditary heirs, 
 any portion of the earth’s surface. Hence their 
 abhorrence for feudality, tenures, hereditary rights, 
 and laws of primogeniture. Soldiers and soldier- 
 ing they despise as being unworthy of free men: 
 the difficulty of teaching them military discipline 
 and tactics, arises from the awkwardness of their 
 forms and slowness of movement, and from their 
 inordinate self-esteem. But when disciplined, 
 their infantry, owing to the strength of the men, 
 becomes the first in the world. In the chapter on 
 Germany, I shall examine more carefully ito 
 some of these points, characteristic of the race ; 
 concluding this section with some observations 
 on the present position and future prospects, that 
 is, destiny of the race. The failure of the Conti- 
 nental Saxon during the late struggle for liberty, 
 I ventured to foretel at the commencement. They 
 
 desired to be united, free; disenthralled from the 
 

 
 60 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 hideous iron despotism which crushes them down: 
 in a German unity, a race mustering at least sixty 
 millions, they hoped to find a counterpoise to 
 Celtic France, and Swinish Russia; that is, to the 
 two dominant races of Europe, the Celt and the 
 Sarmatian. But true to their selfish nature, they 
 had not the soul to offer the same freedom to the 
 Slavonian, whom they neglected and despised. 
 They fought with the Slavonians in Posen; they 
 resisted them in Bohemia; they contended with 
 them in Austria; liberty for the German was the 
 war-cry; slavery for all the rest. They now reap 
 the fruits of their selfish nature ; hopeless slavery 
 for centuries: the dynasties are in the ascendant: 
 they have alarmed the holders of property, always 
 timid, always cowardly: as a class, the property 
 men are sure to back any dynasty if well sup- 
 ported by the bayonet. No sympathies can be 
 extended to a selfish grasping race, without feel- 
 ings for others. To their eternal dishonour, they 
 suffered an infamous coward, the first who fled 
 from Potsdam to Windsor, to return and butcher 
 their brethren in Baden and Saxony. When the 
 imbecile House of Hapsburgh fled from Vienna, 
 then was the time to have said to the Slavonian 
 race,—“ Arise, and form a nation.” But se/f pre- 
 vailed with the Saxon, and ruin followed. The 
 words of Napoleon have now been verified; 
 Europe is “all Cossaque.” All fear of a Celtic Re- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OR SAXON RACE. 6] 
 
 public has vanished: the character of the Celt is now 
 fully understood. Rome has settled the question 
 for a time. Celtic liberty is now well compre- 
 hended by all Europe. The world thought Celtic 
 France a great and free people; but the world was 
 wrong if they did, for the world forgot the element 
 of race in its calculation on the probable destinies 
 of the French Celt; that element, duly weighed, 
 would have shown them, that a race being com- 
 posed of individuals resembling each other must, 
 even in its greatest efforts, merely shadow forth 
 the character of the individual. When the French 
 Celt drove out the insupportable and paltry Or- 
 leans dynasty, they were merely a fighting clan 
 without a chief; having no self-esteem, how could 
 they act without a leader? That leader had not 
 then, and has not yet, appeared. 
 
 The introduction of the Saxon element of mind 
 into civilized Europe is, no doubt, a remarkable 
 event in history: the literature and arts of the 
 Roman world had been already influenced by 
 the Celtic mind; the Gothic or Slavonian followed 
 next; then came the Saxon. Its first result was 
 to produce the dark ages. What the race had 
 been doing since the beginning of time it is im- 
 possible to say, but being without inventive genius, 
 [I see not how they could originate any but the 
 lowest forms of civilization, such as I have seen in 
 
 Southern Africa amongst the Dutch, that 1s, Saxon, 
 
 
 
 

 
 62 SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 Boors, and such as I have heard prevails in “ the 
 far west.” Man sinks rapidly in the scale of civi- 
 lization when removed from the great stream. 
 They are wrong who fancy otherwise. At the 
 third generation the Saxon Boor, in a remote 
 land, sinks nearly to the barbarian; active and 
 energetic, no doubt: still a Saxon, but not the 
 less a boor and a vulgar barbarian. 
 
 The remarkable, and almost prophetic, saying 
 of Gibbon, seems about to be verified. As a 
 statesman and a historian, a chronicler of the 
 social and political histories of nations, he applies 
 his remark to England; but it is strictly appli- 
 cable to the European Saxon, wherever found ; 
 insular or continental; applicable to the descen- 
 dants of those free and bold men who originally 
 brought with them, in all their migrations from 
 Scandinavia, those free institutions under which 
 freemen alone can live, namely, that of trial by 
 jury, and equality before the law, protection of life 
 and property; a race who obeyed no king nor 
 chief; who resisted oppression in every shape, and 
 to whom the most abhorred of all despotisms, a 
 feudal nobility with laws of primogeniture, were 
 unknown: amongst whom all were equal; all 
 noble alike. Suchwere the ancient Scandinavian 
 or Saxon, called Germans occasionally by some 
 Roman writers—and confounded in later times, 
 even by the immortal Niebuhr, with the middle 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 OR SAXON RACE. 63 
 
 German or Upper Danubian race: occasionally, 
 even with the Slavonians. 
 
 Lo all this race, now crushed down by the Sar- 
 matian and Celtic races of Europe: broken up, 
 dispersed, enslaved: their lives and properties 
 placed at the mercy of some five or six brutal 
 families or dynasties: the very best blood of all the 
 race, the Jutlander, the Saxon, the free man of 
 Baden and of Wirtemberg, lorded it over by a few 
 paltry families, unknown to fortune or renown; to 
 all this race Gibbon’s remarks apply; to Celtic 
 republican(!) France they now know they need 
 not look for aid in their next struggle for liberty; 
 let Rome be a lesson to them; to all this race, and 
 not to England alone, does this prophetic passage 
 in Gibbon’s works apply. 
 
 * Should it ever happen,” says the immortal 
 historian, whom I quote from recollection, “ that 
 in Europe brutal military despots should succeed 
 in extinguishing the liberties of men, threatening 
 with the same unhappy fate the inhabitants of 
 this island (England), they, mindful of their 
 Saxon origin, would doubtless escape across the 
 ocean, carrying to a new world their institutions, 
 
 religion, and laws.” 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL QUESTION. 
 
 Section 1.—Do races ever amalgamate? What 
 are the obstacles to a race changing its original 
 
 locality ? 
 
 I have heard persons assert, a few years ago, 
 men of education too, and of observation, that the 
 amalgamation of races into a third or new pro- 
 duct, partaking of the qualities of the two primitive 
 ones from which they sprung, was not only pos- 
 sible, but that it was the best mode of improving 
 the breed. The whole of this theory has turned 
 out to be false :—Ist. As regards the lower ani- 
 mals; 2nd. As regards man. Of the first I shall 
 say but little: man is the great object of human 
 research; the philosophy of Zoology is not indeed 
 wrapt up in him; he is not the end, neither was 
 he the beginning: still, as he is, a knowledge of 
 man is to him all-important. 
 
 The theories put forth from time to time, of the 
 production of a new variety, permanent and self- 
 supporting, independent of any draughts or sup- 
 plies from the pure breeds, have been distinctly 
 disproved. It holds neither in sheep nor cattle: 
 and an author, whose name I cannot recollect, 
 has refuted the whole theory as to the pheasant 
 
 and to the domestic fowl. He has shown that 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 ta ee 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL QUESTION. 
 
 the artificial breeds so produced are never self- 
 supporting. Man can create nothing: no new 
 species have appeared, apparently, for some thou- 
 sand years; but this is another question I mean 
 not to discuss here, although it is obvious that if 
 a hybrid could be produced, self-supporting, the 
 elaborate works of Cuvier would fall to the ground. 
 The theory of Aristotle, who explained the variety 
 and strangeness of the animal forms in Africa, on 
 the grounds that a scarcity of water brought to 
 the wells and springs animals of various kinds 
 from whose intercourse sprung the singularly 
 varied African Zoology, has been long known to 
 be a mere fable. 
 
 
 
 | Bosjeman, or Yellow African Race.) 
 
 Nature produces no mules; no hybrids, neither 
 in man nor animals. When they accidentally 
 appear they soon cease to be, for they are either 
 non-productive, or one or other of the pure breeds 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 66 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAW. 
 
 speedily predominates, and the weaker disap- 
 pears. This weakness may either be numerical 
 or innate. 
 
 That this law applies strictly to man himself, all 
 history proves: I once said to a gentleman born 
 in Mexico,—Who are the Mexicans? I put the 
 Same question to a gentleman from Peru, as I 
 had done before, to persons calling themselves 
 Germans—neither could give a distinct reply to 
 the question. The fact turns out to be, that there 
 really are no such persons; no such race. 
 
 When the best blood of Spain migrated to Ame- 
 rica, they killed as many of the natives, that is, the 
 copper-coloured Indians, indigenous to the soil, as 
 they could. But this could not go on, labourers to 
 till the soil being required. The old Spaniard 
 was found unequal to this; he could not colonize 
 the conquered country ; he required other aid, native 
 or imported. Then came the admixture with the 
 Indian blood and the Celt-Iberian blood; the pro- 
 duce being the mulatto. But now that the supplies 
 of Spanish blood have ceased, the mulatto must 
 cease, too, for as a hybrid he becomes non-pro- 
 ductive after a time, if he intermarries only with 
 the mulatto: he can no longer go back to the 
 Spanish blood: that stock has ceased; of neces- 
 sity then he is forced upon the Indian breed. 
 Thus, year by year, the Spanish blood disappears, 
 and with it the mulatto, and the population re- 
 
 (ase 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAW. 67 
 
 trograding towards the indigenous inhabitants, 
 returns to that Indian population, the hereditary 
 descendants of those whom Cortes found there; 
 whom nature seemingly placed there; not aliens, 
 nor foreigners, but aboriginal. As it is with 
 Mexico, so it is with Peru. 
 
 When Mr. Canning made his celebrated boast 
 in Parliament, that he had created the republics 
 of Mexico and Peru, Columbia, Bolivia, and 
 Argentine, I made, to some friends, the remark, 
 that to create races of men was beyond his power, 
 and that the result of his measure would merely 
 be to precipitate that return, sure to come at last, 
 the return to the aboriginal Indian population, from 
 whom no good could come, from whom nothing 
 could be expected; a race whose vital energies 
 were wound up; expiring: hastening onwards 
 also to ultimate extinction. 
 
 If we look to the period of Rome’s conquests, 
 we shall find that no amalgamation of races ever 
 happened; in Greece it was the same. It would 
 seem, indeed, that happen what will, no race, 
 however victorious they may be, has ever suc- 
 ceeded in utterly destroying a native population 
 and occupying their place. Two laws seem to 
 me the cause of this. Should the conquering 
 party be numerous there is still the climate against 
 them; and if few, the native race, antagonistic of 
 the conquerors, again predominates; so that after 
 
 F 2 
 

 
 68 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAW. 
 
 most conquests the country remains in the hands 
 of the original race. 
 
 Let us turn now to the ancient world, to 
 Europe, and Asia, and Africa, and inquire into 
 the history of the pretended amalgamation of 
 races; the extinction of one race and the substi- 
 tution of another; for these two questions may 
 
 be considered together. 
 
 
 
 [The Welsh Celt, or Kymraig. | 
 
 There has been no amalgamation of the Celtic 
 and Saxon races in Ireland. They abhor each 
 
 other cordially. When I publicly asserted this 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAW. 69 
 
 some years ago, I was as publicly contradicted. 
 [ call on those persons now to say whose opinion 
 was the correct one; the Irish Celt is as distinct 
 from the Saxon as he was seven hundred years ago. 
 There is no mistaking the question now. Mr. 
 Macaulay, in his Chronicles of the English People, 
 will have it that the pitiable state of the Irish is 
 owing to their religion; but the Caledonian Celt 
 is an Evangelical Protestant, and so also is the 
 Cymbrii, or Welsh: now I ask this plain ques- 
 tion: Is the Caledonian Celt better off than the 
 Hibernian? is he more industrious? more orderly, 
 cleanly, temperate? has he accumulated wealth‘ 
 does he look forward to to-morrow? Though a 
 seeming Protestant, can you compare his religious 
 formula with the Saxon? It is the race, then, and 
 not the religion; that elastic robe, modern Chris- 
 tianity, adapts itself with wonderful facility to all 
 races and nations. It has little or no mfluence 
 that I can perceive over human affairs, further 
 than a great state engine serving political pur- 
 poses; a tub for the whale. The great broad 
 principles of the morality of man have nothing to 
 do with any religion. The races of men still remain 
 distinct—the gipsies mingle not, neither do the 
 Jews. In Swedish and Russian Lapland, the 
 Lappes remain apart; the Fins are Slavonians, 
 they mingle not with the adjoining Saxon race ; 
 the Saxons remain distinct from the Slavonians 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 70 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAW. 
 
 in the Grand Duchy of Posen, and in all eastern 
 Prussia. An attempt was made by the Germans 
 to destroy the Slavonian race in Bohemia; it was 
 a thirty years war, conducted by the savage and 
 imbecile House of Hapsburgh against the Bohe- 
 mians. It utterly failed, and the inhabitants are 
 still Slavonian. The Muscovite has grasped all 
 northern Asia, yet he has not succeeded in 
 destroying any race, neither do they amalgamate 
 with the Russ. The French Celt has never yet 
 been able‘to live and thrive in Corsica; Algeria, 
 he can, I fear, hold only as a military possession: 
 a colonist, in the proper sense of the term, he 
 never can become. On the banks of the Nile 
 still wander in considerable numbers the de- 
 scendants of the men who built the pyramids, and 
 carved the Memnon and the Sphynx. Yet Egypt 
 is in other hands, as if the destinies of the Coptic 
 race had been decided. No one has yet clearly 
 explained to the world the precise nature of the 
 dominant race in Egypt; I mean here, the cha- 
 racter of the great bulk of the population. They 
 do not seem to increase in numbers; if this, then, 
 be the case, their ultimate possession of Egypt 
 may be doubted: the Coptic blood still lingers 
 in the land, waiting the return of an Amenoph, 
 a Sesostris, a Leader. 
 
 Let us attend now to the greatest of all experi- 
 ments ever made in respect of the transfer of a 
 
 (=> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAW. 
 
 population indigenous to one continent, and at- 
 tempting by emigration to take possession of 
 another; to cultivate it with their own hands; to 
 colonize it; to persuade the world, in time, that 
 they are the natives of the newly occupied land. 
 Northern America and Australia furnished the 
 fields for this, the greatest of experiments ; al- 
 ready has the horse, the sheep, the ox, become as 
 it were indigenous to these lands. Nature did 
 not place them there at first, yet they seem to 
 thrive, and flourish, and multiply exceedingly. 
 Yet, even as regards these domestic animals, we 
 cannot be quite certain; will they eventually be 
 self-supporting! will they supplant the llama, the 
 kangaroo, the buffalo, the deer? or, in order to 
 effect this, will they require to be constantly re- 
 novated from Europe? If this be the contin- 
 gency, then the acclimatation is not perfect. How 
 ‘s it with man himself? The man planted there 
 by nature, the Red Indian, differs from all others 
 on the face of the earth; he gives way before the 
 European races, the Saxon and the Celtic: the 
 Celt-Iberian and Lusitanian in the south; the Celt 
 and Saxon in the north. Of the tropical regions 
 of the new world I need not speak ; every one 
 knows that none but those whom Nature placed 
 there can live there: that no Europeans can 
 colonize a tropical country, But may there not 
 be some doubts of their self-support in milder 
 
 ——_ « _ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAW. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 regions? take the Northern States themselves. 
 There the Saxon and the Celt seem to thrive beyond 
 all that is recorded in history. But are we quite 
 sure that this success is fated to be permanent? 
 Annually from Europe is poured a hundred thou- 
 | sand men and women of the best blood of the Scan- 
 dinavian, and twice that number of the pure Celt; 
 and so long as this continues he is sure to thrive. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | Cherokee Head—thut is, Native American. Bar- 
 ton Smith foretold that the United States men 
 would ultimately come to this. But it can never 
 
 be: extinction is the word—not conversion. | 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL 
 
 LAW. 
 
 3ut check it; arrest it suddenly, as in the case of 
 
 Mexico and Peru; throw the onus of reproduction 
 
 upon the population, no longer European, but 
 
 native, or born on the spot; then will come the 
 
 struggle between the European alien and his 
 
 adopted father-land. The climate; the forests; the 
 
 remains of the aborigines not yet extinct; last, not 
 
 least, that unknown and mysterious degradation of 
 
 life and energy which in ancient times seems to 
 have decided the fate of all the Pheenician, Grecian, 
 
 and Coptic colonies. 
 
 Cut off from their original 
 
 stock they gradually withered and faded, and 
 
 finally died away. 
 
 The Pheenician never became 
 
 acclimatized in Africa, nor in Cornwall, nor in 
 
 Wales ; vestiges of his race, it is true, still remain, 
 
 but they are mere vestiges. 
 
 Peru and Mexico 
 
 are fast retrograding to their primitive condition ; 
 
 may not the Northern States, under similar cir- 
 
 cumstances, do the same! 
 
 Already the United 
 
 States man differs in appearance from the Euro- 
 
 pean: the ladies early lose their teeth; in both 
 
 sexes the adipose cellular cushion interposed 
 
 between the skin 
 
 and the 
 
 aponeuroses 
 
 and 
 
 muscles disappears, or, at least, loses its adipose 
 
 portion; the muscles become stringy, and show 
 
 themselves; the tendons appear on the surface ; 
 
 symptoms of premature decay manifest them- 
 selves. Now what do these signs, added to the 
 
 uncertainty of infant life in the Southern States, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAW. 
 
 and the smallness of their families in the Northern, 
 indicate? Not the conversion of the Anglo-Saxon 
 into the Red Indian, but warnings, that the 
 climate has not been made for him, nor he for 
 the climate. See what even a small amount 
 of insulation has done for the French Celt in 
 Lower Canada. Look at the race there! small 
 men; small horses; small cattle; still smaller 
 carts; ideas smallest of all; he is not even the 
 Celt of modern France! He is the French Celt 
 of the Regency; the thing of Louis XIII. Sta- 
 tionary, absolutely stationary, his numbers, I 
 believe, depend on the occasional admixture of 
 fresh blood from Europe. He has increased to 
 about a million since his first settlement in 
 Canada; but much of this has come from Bri- 
 tain, and not from France. Give us the statis- 
 tics of the original families who keep themselves 
 apart from the fresh blood imported into the 
 province ; let us have the real and solid increase 
 of the original habitans, as they are pleased to 
 call themselves, and then we may calculate on 
 the result. Had the colony been left to itself, 
 cut off from Europe for a century or two, it is my 
 belief that the forest, the buffalo, the wilde, and 
 the Red Indian, would have pushed him into the 
 St. Lawrence, from the banks of which he never 
 had the courage to wander far; amalgamating 
 
 readily with the Red Indian by intermarriage, (for 
 
 (ez 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
PHYSIOLOGICAL LAW, 
 
 the Celt has not that antipathy to the dark races 
 
 which so peculiarly characterize the Saxon);— 
 
 amalgamating with the Red Indian, the popula- 
 
 tion would speedily have assumed the appearance 
 it has in Mexico and Peru; to follow the same 
 fate, perish or return to the original Indian; 
 
 and finally, to terminate in the all but utter 
 
 destruction of the original race itself. 
 
 
 

 
 PHYSIOLOGIGAL LAWS 
 
 LECTURE II. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS REGULATING HUMAN 
 LIFE. 
 
 In the rapid sketch of the dominant races of 
 men I am about to submit to you (of the Saxon I 
 have already spoken), I have endeavoured to 
 comprise an outline of their history, viewed, as I 
 have long been in the habit of viewing them, not 
 as nations, but as races. I am well aware that 
 when these lectures were first delivered, about 
 five years ago, the opinions they contained were 
 opposed to all the received opinions of the day. 
 The world was so national, and race had been so 
 utterly forgotten, that for at least two years after 
 delivering my first course of lectures at Newcastle 
 I had the whole question to myself. But now 
 the press, even in insular England, has been, 
 most reluctantly I believe, forced to take it up ; to 
 wake admissions which I never supposed could 
 have been wrung from them; to confess it to be 
 possible that man, after all, may be subject to 
 some physiological laws hitherto not well under- 
 stood; that race, as well as “ democracy,”* or 
 
 * Guizot. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 
 socialism,* or bands of peripatetic demagogues,f 
 or evil spirits, { may have had something to do with 
 the history of nations, and more especially with 
 the last revolutions in Europe. It is true that 
 Englishmen will not admit its application to Ireland 
 or to ourcolonies. ‘“ Persons,” say they, “ situated 
 as the Irish, so favoured by Divine Providence 
 as to be permitted to live under our glorious in- 
 stitutions in church and state, should dismiss from 
 their minds all questions of race ; such questions 
 may and do apply to the continental people, but 
 we happy islanders have nothing to do with 
 them.” Of the various ways in which, with a view 
 to suit the English palate, the great question of 
 the day, the question of race, has been touched on 
 by ponderous quarterlies and sprightly weeklies, 
 some admitting most of my views as already proven, 
 others qualifying them in a variety of ways, they 
 are yet unanimous, | think, on this one point, that 
 the physiological laws proposed by me are notappli- 
 cable to the Irish nor to the Jews—tabooed races, 
 which must not be touched. But the question 
 with me is simply, What is truth? Man, Celtic 
 or Judean, is either subject to physiological laws 
 or he is not. By a happy conceit, the Jew has 
 been withdrawn from the influence of these laws ; 
 
 * English aristocracy. ¢ Russell. 
 t Metternich. 
 

 
 78 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 and English statesmen and English men cherish 
 the fond belief that the Celtic natives of Ireland, 
 Scotland, and Wales, may yet be converted into 
 good Saxons, by means of the “ Estates Encum- 
 bered Bill,’ aided by Divine Providence. The 
 latter, no doubt, is an all-powerful auxiliary, could 
 they but calculate on it; the former is also a 
 powerful measure,and may domuch. The extent 
 of soil in Celtic Ireland to be converted from 
 Romanism (Paganism ?) is limited, measured. It 
 is not a continent; it is an island. Sell the 
 island to Saxon men. It is a powerful measure. 
 It has succeeded seemingly against some of the 
 dark races of men, whom it has brought to the 
 verge of destruction. Caffre and Hottentot, Tas- 
 manian and American: why not against a fair 
 race—the Celtic natives of Ireland, Wales, and 
 Caledonia, for they must be classed together ? 
 They are one; the same fate, whatever it be, 
 awaits all. Placed front to front, antagonistic in 
 fact with a stronger race, our reason, aided, as it 
 would at first appear, by past history, might 
 hastily decide in foretelling their extermination 
 and ruin. On the other hand, the more I in- 
 quire into the history of race, the more I doubt 
 all theorists who neglect or despise this grand 
 element; who speak of “ European civilization 
 and a Caucasian race ;” of all nature’s works 
 
 being unalterable, excepting man, who is ever 
 
 fo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 OF 
 
 
 
 RACE, 79 
 changing.* But man is also a part of nature ; 
 he must obey certain laws. The object of the 
 present inquiry is to discover these laws. They 
 have never been honestly sought for, but conjec- 
 ture offered instead ; from the climatic theory of 
 Hippocrates to the Caucasian dream of Blumen- 
 bach—wild hypotheses have been assumed as 
 truths, Instinctive, animal man, a part and parcel 
 of nature’s great scheme, has been lost sight of; 
 because he has built ships and cities, it has been 
 surmised that his nature changes with circum- 
 stances !—that under a wise and liberal govern- 
 ment his mind and frame expand! Look at 
 France; look at Ireland; look at Canada; at 
 Southern Africa. Ask Pretorius and his bold 
 Saxon boors how they like the mild and free 
 government of our “best light-cavalry officer !” 
 Ask the United States men, who forces them 
 already to introduce an oppressive and cruel tariff 
 into their laws? A few years ago they were cla- 
 morous against England’s restrictive laws ; they 
 blamed the English government. “See,” said 
 they, “ the British, the selfish British, refuse to 
 modify their navigation laws!” Knowing well 
 the race, | ventured, even then, to declare the whole 
 to be a false pretence, a delusion, and a mockery. 
 
 They were Saxons; that was enough — they 
 
 * Quarterly, Nov. 1849. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 80 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 wanted no free tariff. A commercial war against 
 the world is what they aim and aimed at; but it 
 served their purpose to declaim against England ; 
 hypocrisy and unscrupulous selfishness are ble- 
 mishes, no doubt, in the Saxon element of mind ; 
 they lead to sharp practices in manufactures, 
 which have, somehow or other, a strange con- 
 nexion with dishonesty ; they give to Saxon com- 
 merce a peculiar character, and to Saxon war a 
 vulgar, low, and mercenary spirit, cold and caleu- 
 lating ; profitable wars, keenly taken up, unscru- 
 pulously followed out. The plains of Hindostan 
 have been the grand field for Saxon plunder: the 
 doings there are said to be without a parallel in 
 history. 
 
 
 
 | | The Cherokee Head. Men with crania similarly 
 | Sormed were said by Hippocrates to inhabit the 
 shores of the Black Sea. | 
 Searcely five years have elapsed since I an- 
 nounced the general principle, that he who would 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. & | 
 
 not or could not see, in the dominant races of 
 Europe, distinct elements of mind, could never 
 read aright the history of the past, understand the 
 present, nor rightly guess the future. And now 
 the truth of this principle, so stoutly denied by 
 the chronicler of the Z%mes, is already fully ad- 
 mitted. There is still an unwillingness to admit 
 some other laws announced at the same time: 
 the physiological laws which regulate the desti- 
 nies of mankind and of race. Let me here con- 
 
 sider some of these laws. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS. 
 
 It was Hippocrates who wrote that pleasing 
 fiction, which, embodying the scattered notions of 
 his day (for he was a compiler, and a most exten- 
 sive one, too), gave to theories, based on no proofs, 
 a quasi philosophic character. He assumed 
 that external circumstances modified human 
 structure and human character. His actual ob- 
 servations were few, and made on a narrow field 
 — Greece, I presume, and a portion of Asia 
 Minor. Like most medical men, he was a great 
 theorist, and has the credit of having first sepa- 
 rated medicine from philosophy. And so I think 
 he did, much to its disadvantage. What it was 
 before this unlucky event can scarcely now be 
 known ; since then it has almost rivalled theology 
 
 G 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 82 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 in the wildness of its conjectures, its contradictory 
 views, its conflicting theories. Let us return to 
 Hippocrates. 
 
 That the minds and bodies of men are in- 
 fluenced, to a certain extent, by external circum- 
 stances, I see no reason to deny. Sut this is not 
 the real question : the question is, fo what extent ? 
 Let us first consider the effects of climate. Hip- 
 pocrates was enough of a philosopher to see that 
 it was not merely to the atmosphere that was to 
 be assigned the supposed influence exercised by 
 external circumstances over man’s form and 
 mind. Accordingly, he entitles his work, [ep 
 vdaTwy, aegov, xat Torov—Which may be thus trans- 
 lated, On the Influence of the Atmosphere, the 
 Waters and the Locality, over Man. These 
 heads were meant to include all possible physical 
 elements affecting man. Man’s mind he traces 
 to his bodily frame; if he believed in a heaven 
 and a future state, he had no faith in Olympus, 
 nor in a thundering, material Jove, nor Styx, nor 
 Pluto. He was a sort of anatomist, and had pro- 
 bably seen the brain—a sight of which tends no 
 doubt to remove many prejudices. 
 
 That the hypotheses sanctioned by his great 
 name existed long before his period we need not 
 doubt; it is sufficient for our present purpose to 
 trace them to him. In his writings we find hypo- 
 theses — Ist, That climate or external circum- 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. R38 
 
 stances make men brave or cowardly, freemen or 
 slaves; in other words, that man’s mind was the 
 result of climate. 2ndly, That to climate and to 
 other external circumstances, summed up in the 
 expression, “Air, Water, and Place,” (Hippo- 
 crates!) might be traced all differences in the 
 form, complexion, and mental qualifications of 
 men ; the varieties, in short, observable everywhere 
 in their physical structure and mental disposi- 
 tions; that race, in short, depends on climate. 
 And 8rdly, That such alterations in form and 
 mind, the result of external influences, thus con- 
 stituting a race, become in time permanent, trans- 
 missible by hereditary descent, and so inde- 
 pendent of their original producing causes ; 
 and lastly, that the head itself, the very brain, by 
 means of which we lay claim to the character and 
 
 title of intellectual beings, might be so altered 
 
 
 
 Thi ( he rokee cranium. Me 7 with CYaANILA similar! J 
 formed Were said by Hippocrates to inhabit the 
 shores of the Black Se a. | 
 
 +) 
 
 it «& 
 

 
 84 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 by mechanical means, by external pressure, as 
 scarcely to be recognisable for a human head ; 
 and that this most extraordinary of all forms, 
 once produced, becomes transmissible by here- 
 ditary descent, requiring no longer the influence 
 of the mechanical cause producing it. 
 
 lo Hippocrates was ascribed the honour of 
 having first separated medicine from philosophy; 
 these are some of the results of this disunion— 
 hypothesis heaped on hypothesis, unsupported 
 by observation, based on no truths. To him, or 
 at least to those from whose works he compiled, 
 we owe some, at least, of these conjectures. He 
 is supposed (for in ancient history all is suppo- 
 sition) to have flourished some 470, say 500 years 
 before the present era, that is, at the least, 2300 
 years ago: he has been usually called a physician 
 —to me he seems to have been a surgeon, and his 
 success was probably equal to any of the present 
 day. The opinions he has collected are much older 
 than the period he lived in; medical theories and 
 theorists had been already tested and appreciated 
 by the philosophers of his times—'Thucydides, the 
 historian, knew them well. But Hippocrates, at 
 all events, embodied some of these theories into a 
 sort of system, handing them down to posterity 
 in classic language, bestowing on error immor- 
 tality. That his mind was philosophic on the 
 
 whole, cannot be questioned ; but so was that of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 
 
 Descartes, of Pythagoras, of Voltaire; all philo- 
 sophic minds, all impatient of the calm investi- 
 cation of physical truths. Like many great and 
 eood men, some modern fanatics have accused 
 him of atheism; those, in fact, and they belong 
 to all denominations, who accuse of atheism all 
 who refuse joining their outrageously ridiculous 
 anthropomorphical notions of a First Cause. He 
 denied the discrepancy of divine and physical 
 sauses, merging them in one; he treated all phe- 
 nomena as at once divine and scientifically deter- 
 minable. This doctrine he applied to disease: 
 my object is to apply it to all living nature—to 
 man, the most important of all—to man, the an- 
 tagonistic animal of nature’s works; to that ani- 
 mal who wages perpetual war with nature’s fairest 
 productions. Itis in vain that theologians endea- 
 vour to divert the attention of men’s minds from 
 this great question, How are the races of men 
 produced? whence come they? whither tend 
 they? Already a learned divine* has stretched 
 the link between the 2nd and 8rd verses of the 
 Mosaic record to a coil so extended, so elastic, 
 as to leave on the part of the scientific nothing 
 to desire; and whilst I write this passage, a friend 
 has pointed out to me that a learned theologian, 
 ‘£ not an orthodox divine,t who writes on a sub- 
 
 Buckland. 
 sritish Quarterly, for Noy.—Iditor, tev. Dr. Vaughan. 
 
 + | 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 86 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 ject of which I fear he does not know much,— 
 “the Unity of Man”—cautions his readers not to 
 mistake the chronology of Bishop Usher for the 
 true chronology of man, which he candidly admits 
 has never yet been discovered: he prepares his 
 readers for a lengthening of the period to account 
 for the different races! I knew it must come to 
 this 
 
 
 
 another version of the Mosaic record to the 
 hundreds already existing. For the present, I 
 leave the chronological part in their hands, pro- 
 ceeding with the inquiry into the physiological 
 
 laws regulating human life. 
 
 
 
 | Bosjeman playing on the gourah. | 
 
 That by mere climate, giving to the expression 
 its utmost range of meaning, a new race of men 
 
 can be established in perpetuity, is an assertion 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 
 
 which for the present 1s contradicted by every 
 well-ascertained physiological law, and by all 
 authentic history. On the limited habitable ter- 
 ritory of the Cape of Good Hope, shut in by 
 deserts and by the sea, lived, when the Saxon 
 Hollander first landed there, two races of men, 
 as distinct from each other as can be well ima- 
 eined, the Hottentot, or Bosjeman, and the 
 Amakoso Caffre. To these was added a third, 
 the Saxon Hollander. What time the Bosjeman 
 child of the desert had hunted these desert and 
 arid regions, for what period the Hottentot had 
 listlessly tended his flocks of fat-tailed sheep, 
 how long the bold Cafire had herded his. droves 
 of cattle, cannot now be ascertained: the Saxon 
 Hollander found them there 300 years ago, as 
 they are now in respect of physical structure and 
 mental qualifications, inferior races, 
 fore him, exterminating and enslaving 
 
 whom he 
 
 drove be 
 destroying mercilessly the wilde 
 and with the wilde, 
 
 the coloured man ; 
 which nature had placed there ; 
 coloured man, in harmony with all 
 
 ultimately the 
 but still in 
 
 around him—antagonistic, it 1s true, 
 harmony to @ certain extent; non-progressive ; 
 mysteriously had run their course, 
 
 time appointed for their destruction. 
 
 races which 
 reaching the 
 To assert that a race like the Bosjeman, marked 
 
 by so many peculiarities, is convertible, by any 
 
 process, into an Amakoso Caffre or Saxon Hol- 
 

 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 lander, is at once to set all physical science at 
 defiance. If by time, I ask what time? The 
 influence of this element I mean to refute pre- 
 sently: the Dutch families who settled in Southern 
 Africa three hundred years ago, are now as fair, and 
 
 as pure in Saxon blood, as the native Hollander: 
 
 . 
 
 the slightest change in structure or colour can at 
 once be traced to intermarriage. By intermarriage 
 an individual is produced, intermediate generally, 
 and partaking of each parent; but this mulatto 
 man or woman is a monstrosity of nature—there 
 is no place for such a family: no such race exists 
 on the earth, however closely affiliated the parents 
 may be. To maintain it would require a systematic 
 course of intermarriage, with constant draughts 
 from the pure races whence the mixed race derives 
 its origin. Now, such an arrangement is impos- 
 
 sible. Since the earliest recorded times, such 
 
 
 
 Skull.) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. Sy 
 
 mixtures have been attempted and always failed; 
 with Celt and Saxon it is the same as with Hot- 
 tentot and Saxon, Caffre and Hottentot. The 
 Slavonian race or races have been deeply inter- 
 calated for more than twice ten centuries with the 
 South German, the pure Scandinavian, the Sarma- 
 
 tian, and even somewhat with the Celt, and with 
 
 _ 
 7 
 
 the Italian as conquerors: haye they intermingled : 
 Do you know of any mixed race the result of such 
 admixture? Is it in Bohemia? or Saxony? or 
 
 Prussia? or Finland? 
 
 
 
 [ Caffre Race. | 
 
 This seems to be the law. By intermarriage a 
 new product arises, which cannot stand its ground ; 
 lst, By reason of the innate dislike of race to race, 
 preventing a renewal of such intermarriages; 
 2nd, Because the descendants will of necessity 
 fall back upon the stronger race, and all traces, or 
 
 nearly so, of the weaker race must In time be 
 

 
 G0) PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 obliterated. In what time, we shall afterwards 
 consider. Ifa pure race has appeared to undergo 
 a permanent change when transferred to a climate 
 materially differing from their own, such changes 
 will be found, on a closer inquiry, to be delusive. 
 It has been asserted of the West-Indian Creole ; 
 of the Mexican, Peruvian, and Chilian Creole; 
 and of the North-American or Saxon Creole, now 
 called a United States man; but the pretended 
 changes we shall find are either trifling, or not 
 permanent, or do not exist. When speaking of 
 the races so located, that is, dislocated from the 
 climate and land of their origin, and from the 
 pure race which sent them forth, swarms of 
 living beings, in search of new lands, I shall 
 endeavour to apply those laws practically which 
 are here merely announced, discussing also, in 
 separate sections, some of the leading doctrines 
 applicable to all men. Of other animals I speak 
 not here, for this obvious reason—the species of 
 animals as they now exist, have their specific 
 laws regulating their existence. What is true of 
 one may or may not be true of another. Sheep 
 have their specific laws; so have cattle and horses, 
 pigs and elephants. Some of the laws regulating 
 their existence are applicable to man in a general 
 way—others, and the greater part, are not. When 
 I am told that there is a short-legged race of sheep 
 
 somewhere in America, the product of accident, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. Q] 
 
 my reply is simply—TI do not believe it, even 
 although, to make the story look better, it has 
 been also added, that from among the few short- 
 legged sheep accidentally produced in the flock, 
 the owner was careful to extrude the long-legged 
 ones, and so at last his whole flock became short- 
 legged, and he had no more trouble with it. Itis the 
 old fable of Hippocrates and the Macrocephali 
 reduced to something like a scientific formula; 
 transferred from sheep, it has been made the basis 
 of a theory of race, of mankind—reducing all to 
 accident. By accident, a child darker than the rest 
 of the family is born; when this happens in the 
 present day, it is also, by courtesy, called an 
 
 accident, but its nature is well understood; not 
 
 
 
 
 N72 ~ 
 
 7 . A) Ld 
 Z aytT jf jl ie, 
 PN TELULLALL LW, Tone tig 
 ei eG, 
 il) Or | ~ 
 
 i) 
 ee 
 
 
 
 
 \ eu 
 ) 
 
 The savage Bosjemen ;—Troglodytes ; who build no 
 house or hut ; children of the desert. | 
 

 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 so in former times. This dark child, a little 
 darker than the others, separates, with a few more, 
 from the rest of the family, and sojourns in a land 
 where a hot sun enbrowns them with astil] deeper 
 hue. In time they become blacker and blacker, 
 or browner and browner. Should they travel 
 north instead of south, it is all the same, for ex- 
 treme cold produces the same effect as extreme 
 heat! This is ancient and modern physiology ! 
 it is the old fable of Hippocrates revived. Men’s 
 minds seem to move in circles, ever reverting to 
 ancient errors; itis as the struggle of a small body 
 of men against the gloomy forest, the bog, the 
 spreading desert; lovers of truth vainly endea- 
 vouring to clear away the accumulated ignorance 
 of fifty centuries. 
 
 Hor my own part, I do not think such theories 
 worthy a serious refutation. Man is not a rumi- 
 nant; he has his own physiological laws, which 
 ought long since to have been traced. But the 
 statement in question is not even true of sheep, 
 for by no effort, saving that of a constant never- 
 ceasing intermixture, or draught on the pure 
 breeds, can a mixed breed be maintained. Leave 
 it to itself, and it ceases to be. Itis the same 
 with man; with fowls; with vattle; with horses. 
 Distinct breeds, when not interfered with, mark 
 
 them all. Man can create nothing permanent ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. O83 
 
 modify, he may for a time, but he can create no 
 new living element. It is said that the cattle fed 
 on the pampas of South America have assumed 
 three distinct forms; be it so—the fact proves 
 nothing, for they are constantly interfered with 
 by man. I have been assured that our domestic 
 cattle, imported into New Zealand and New Hol- 
 land, return after a generation or two to the 
 primitive breeds—nothing more likely, this, in 
 fact, being the physiological law. In Britain we 
 have a white breed of cattle, confined within the 
 domains of two wealthy families; they remain 
 white, merely because all calves which show other 
 colours are destroyed. See how difficult the 
 simplest physiological question becomes. We 
 talk freely of men’s destiny and races, and their 
 laws, as if we knew them, whilst as yet no one 
 has solved so simple a question as the origin of 
 the white cattle of Britain and of Wales. But to 
 return to man. 
 
 Add to the hypothesis of accidental origin of 
 a variety in family, its separation from its tribe, 
 yet even this explanation will fail; for the family 
 so separated, by the very law which produced 
 the variety, will be fertile in other varieties; they 
 therefore must also appear in numbers at least 
 equal to the others. In the history of the Jewish 
 
 and Gipsy races | shall consider this question at 
 

 
 
 
 94 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 greater length, and endeavour to show that the 
 application of the doctrines of transcendental 
 anatomy made in this direction is also false. 
 “Time and development change all things ;” 
 this is my own belief: but what is the time re- 
 quired? when was man different from what we 
 find him now? Development is positive: time 
 has no existence. The existing order of things 
 we see, though imperfectly; of the past, but little 
 has been preserved in human records—that little 
 is not understood. One thing, however, is cer- 
 tain—the Pyramids exist, and the ancient tombs 
 of Egypt; the ruins of Karmic; the paintings on 
 the walls of these tombs ; some Etruscan remains; 
 
 the Egyptian mummies; the Cyclopean walls— 
 
 
 
 
 
 | Kgyptian Pyramid 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 95 
 these are nearly all the sure data which man has 
 to depend on whilst tracing back his history, and 
 the history of the existing order of life, towards 
 that unknown past from which he sprung. Now 
 what do these amount to? What do they prove? 
 They are but as yesterday, compared with the 
 period through which the globe has rolled in 
 space; through which life has undergone its ever 
 succeeding developments; yet they announce one 
 fact at least, that man, up to the earliest recorded 
 time, did not differ materially from what he is 
 now; that there were races then as now; that 
 they seemed to be identical (but of this we are 
 not quite certain) with those now existing, and 
 that neither over them, nor over the living world 
 around, has climate or external circumstances 
 effected any serious changes, produced any new 
 species, any new groups of animal or vegetable 
 life, any new varieties of mankind. ‘T’o the im- 
 portant fact, if it really be one, thus made out, 
 the illustrious and cautious Cuvier first drew 
 men’s attention; but his reserve, his position, his 
 habitual caution, induced him to omit all mention 
 of man. So long as he excluded him from his 
 line of observation, the Sorbonne, he was aware, 
 cared not what he did with the rest. It was his 
 practice to leave untouched whatever he thought 
 speculative, unsafe, transcendental—whatever he 
 
 fancied shocked too much the present feelings. 
 
Q6 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 Satisfied with the refutation of St. Fond and the 
 geologists of his day, he desired to proceed no 
 
 further, “ He had formed an exra—he constituted 
 
 an sera: to his positive opinions and well-ascer- 
 
 o 
 
 | Bust of the young Memnon: British Museum. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 OF RACE. 97 
 
 tained facts were tacked theories by the theolo- 
 gico-geological school of England, which he never 
 acknowledged, which he never admitted, which 
 he never sanctioned by word or writing. We 
 shall consider these matters in a future section; 
 in the meantime one thing remains certain, which 
 he either did not notice or avoided mentioning— 
 man has changed no more than other animals: 
 as they were in Egypt when the pyramids were 
 
 built, so are they now, men and animals: man 
 
 seems different, it is true: at first it would appear 
 
 as if a race had become extinct; we shall find it is 
 not so. ‘The Coptic race is no more extinct than 
 is the ancient Mexican, and even now it is ques- 
 tionable whether the mixed barbarian and savage 
 race of slaves, now called Egyptians, will ulti- 
 mately stand their ground, fed though they be by 
 
 from 
 
 
 
 imports from Nubia and the White Nile 
 Greece and Asia Minor. They are not Arabs: a 
 motley crew, as I understand, destined to cease 
 when the imports are withdrawn, and to assume 
 a form traceable to the dominant blood now 
 circulating, be it Copt or Arab, Nubian or Negro. 
 
 sut in claiming for the races of men an anti- 
 quity coeval with the historic period, and with 
 man’s earliest appearance on the earth, I venture 
 to caution you from accepting of this deduction 
 or that of M. Cuvier in respect of animals, as 
 being rigorously accurate. Neither men nor 
 H 
 
 —— >) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 YS PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 animals seem to have changed; as regards the 
 latter, Cuvier asserted that they had not in the 
 slightest degree. Admitting the expression to be 
 sufficiently accurate for his and our purpose, yet 
 [ think it strong, perhaps too strong. Data suffi- 
 ciently accurate and extensive are wanting to 
 enable us to institute a very rigorous comparison. 
 I do not mean to ecavil at the expression: the 
 changes undergone in five or six thousand years 
 are so small as to escape notice; but it does not 
 absolutely follow that no changes whatever have 
 taken place. On the tombs of Egypt, the most 
 
 valuable of all existing records, there stands the 
 
 
 
 A Persian Lady; from an original drawing, 
 
 presented to me by Dr. Charles Bell. | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 OF RACE. 99 
 
 Negro, the Jew and Copt, the Persian, the Sar- 
 matian, nearly as we find them now; this is 
 enough for our purpose. Herodotus says that 
 the Egyptians of his days were black men: very 
 possibly; but neither before nor since his period 
 has this remark been found to be true. The 
 paintings on the tombs and the mummies en- 
 tombed alike refute his assertion, if extended 
 beyond his period. He gossiped, I am afraid, 
 like some other travellers, and talked a good deal 
 about what he did not understand. Was he ever 
 in Egypt? I feel disposed to doubt it. His 
 story about the Persian skull reminds me of 
 the next assertion of ancient and modern phy- 
 siologists, of the supposed influence of external, 
 even mechanical, means over the human form. 
 
 It is to Hippocrates we owe the story of the 
 Macrocephali, inhabiting at that time the shores 
 of the EKuxine. They were a race with narrow, 
 elongated, elevated heads and depressed fore- 
 heads, like the American Indians, or copper- 
 coloured race, and more especially like the Carib 
 and the Chenook. This variety in form the illus- 
 trious Greek explains in this way—for of the unity 
 of mankind he never doubted any more than any 
 other strictly scientific man: he fancied, for it 
 was mere fancy, that this extraordinary form of 
 head was at first produced by pressure, but that 
 in time this pressure became unnecessary, the 
 
 H 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 ae 
 
 100 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 malformation becoming permanent by hereditary 
 descent. Two hypotheses in a breath, both op- 
 posed to well-ascertained physiological laws. 
 That the Carib and Chenook, and the ancient 
 Macrocephali, fancied that by pressure they could 
 give to the human head what form they chose, is 
 certain enough ; but does it follow that they could 
 do so? The form of the head I speak of. is 
 peculiar to the race; it may be exaggerated some- 
 what by such means, but cannot be so produced: 
 neither will such deformation become hereditary. 
 For four thousand years have the Chinese been en- 
 deavouring to disfigure the feet of their women: 
 have they succeeded in making the deformation 
 permanent? Corsets have been worn time out of 
 mind: Galen complains of them; he ascribes to 
 them all sorts of bad results, deformities of spine 
 
 and chest. Have such become hereditary? All 
 
 
 
 [ The Cherokee Skull.} 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 101 
 
 matrons still produce virgin daughters, For 
 how long have the Jews, with most African and 
 Eastern nations, practised circumcision: Has 
 the deformation become hereditary? Is there 
 any instance of such accidental or mechanical 
 deformities becoming transmissible by hereditary 
 
 descent? 
 
 
 
 . Foot of a Chinese Woman ; from the Collection 
 in King’s College, London. | 
 
 The varieties of form classed under the law of 
 deformation, and dependent on the operation of 
 the great law of unity of organization, belong to 
 a different category, as will be explained in a 
 distinct chapter on that head; but even they are 
 kept in constant check by the laws of specializa- 
 tion, restoring man and animals to their specific 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 Slee 
 
 102 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 shapes, else what would life terminate in! 
 Varieties in form proceed only to a certain 
 length— they are constantly checked by two 
 laws, the laws maintaining species as they exist— 
 1, the tendency to reproduce the specific form 
 instead of the variety; 2, non-viability or non- 
 reproduction, that is, extinction. This it is 
 which checks deformations of all kinds, and I 
 even think I have observed varieties in form to 
 be more common in those who die young than 
 in those reaching adult years, as if the very 
 circumstance of these internal deformations or 
 varieties, however unimportant they may seem, 
 coincided at least, if they were not the efficient 
 cause of early decay of the vital powers and of 
 premature death. Had the heads of the Macro- 
 cephali of ancient times, and of the Carib and 
 Chenook and Peruvian of modern, owed their 
 forms to mechanical means, that form would and 
 must have ceased with their immediate descend- 
 ants, or the race would have perished. How 
 much more singular is the fact, that there should 
 exist naturally men with heads and brains so 
 singularly shaped; that it should be in their 
 
 nature; that the form should still persist—un- 
 
 
 
 alterable, dependent on no climate, Asiatic 
 American; ancient and modern. This curious 
 question we shall discuss when speaking of the 
 
 American race; let us in the meantime bring 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 OF RACE. 103 
 
 this lecture to a close: the great laws announced 
 in it will fall to be examined again in their 
 application to race and to human history. 
 
 [It was Herodotus who said, that on a field of 
 battle it was easy to distinguish the Egyptian 
 from the Persian skull, the former being hard, 
 the latter soft. Herodotus must, I think, have 
 studied medicine; he gives a reason in such a 
 pleasant, off-hand way for all natural phenomena. 
 The reason he assigns for this difference is, that 
 the Persians covered the head—the Egyptians 
 used no head-dress. Admitting both facts to be 
 true, and I doubt them both, the reason given 
 explains nothing; if there was a difference, it 
 depended on race. The Copt was African ; the 
 Persian, Asiatic: they were different races of 
 men—that is all. The dlack Egyptians of Hero- 
 dotus have not been seen since his time. 
 
 The theories and the errors of Hippocrates 
 and Herodotus linger in the physiological schools 
 to this day. M. Fovyille, for example, ascribes to 
 mechanical pressure on the head of the infant, 
 the wide hollow groove occasionally traversing 
 it over the region of the vertex, and so frequently 
 persisting to the adult state—a deformation 
 wholly independent of such a cause, and oc- 
 curring in all countries. The late Mr. Key per- 
 sisted in blaming tight and short shoes for the 
 
 most common deformity of the feet; and Dr. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 LO4 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 Combe,* still lingering on the gossip of Hero- 
 dotus, finds a Boeotia in Holland, with all its 
 presumed results —a marshy, foggy, wet, and 
 heavy land, giving rise to phlegm and dulness— 
 the grave and witless, plodding Dutchman. I 
 put these three observations, but not the writers, 
 under the same category; the last is refuted by 
 every observation, and is below notice. But to 
 return. 
 
 To Hippocrates, then, as representing the 
 entire class of physiologists, we owe most of the 
 medical, philosophical, and theo-philosophical 
 notions of the present day; the theories which 
 teach that cities looking to the west differ very 
 materially from cities looking to the east, as 
 also their inhabitants; the reason why Asiatics 
 differ from Europeans—not one word of which 
 is true; how in a country where the seasons and 
 climates differ much, the inhabitants also must 
 differ much, the reverse of which is nearer the 
 truth: to him we owe the theory, that people 
 living under a monarchy are servile and cowardly, 
 
 a doctrine 
 
 
 
 whilst republicans are bold and brave 
 which certainly has some little show of truth, and 
 which we may afterwards discuss. His theories 
 he transmitted to the scholars of Greece; they 
 affected even Aristotle, a master mind, who ought 
 
 * Combe on Digestion. 
 
 | fo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
OF RACE. 105 
 
 to have known better; but it is difficult to shake 
 
 off the prejudices of centuries and of education: 
 
 Aristotle assigns as a cause for the variety of 
 
 strange and fantastic forms of animal life with 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LO6 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 which Africa abounds, and abounded also in his 
 time, the scarcity of water, which, bringing to the 
 same wells and springs all sorts of animals, gave 
 rise to an endless variety of offspring! And this 
 reminds me of a mysterious law in nature, not 
 yet fully investigated, to which I next beg to call 
 your attention. I know that I have little or no 
 occasion now to tell you, that climate in no way 
 influences man’s form or colour permanently ; 
 some of the exceptions to this statement, which 
 will no doubt occur to you, fall to be explained 
 
 in the next section. 
 
 Section II. Can a race of men permanently change 
 their locality—say Continental, or rather TLer- 
 restrial Zone? Can a Saxon become an Ameri- 
 can? or an African? Can an Asiatic become a 
 European? Can any race live and thrive in all 
 
 climates ? 
 
 The earth was made for man, and man was 
 made for the earth. The one proposition is quite 
 as intelligible as the other. That it was not 
 always so we now know, thanks to anatomical 
 research and true science. The necessary con- 
 ditions of his existence were not always present ; 
 his tenancy of the globe, according to the most 
 orthodox and best received doctrines, has been 
 but of short duration. This is not my opinion ; 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 107 
 
 but I promised to consider first, in as far as | 
 could, man as he is now, tracing him back into 
 the unknown past as far as truth and science 
 enable us to go. 
 
 Can any race of men live and thrive in any 
 climate ? Need I discuss this question seriously? 
 Will any one venture to affirm it of man: Travel 
 to the Antilles, and see the European struggling 
 with existence, a prey to fever and dysentery, 
 unequal to all labour, wasted and wan, finally 
 perishing, and becoming rapidly extinct as a race, 
 but for the constant influx of fresh HKuropean 
 blood. European inhabitants of Jamaica, of 
 Cuba, of Hispaniola,and of the Windward and Lee- 
 ward Isles, what progress have you made since 
 your first establishment there ? Can you say you 
 are established? Cease importing fresh European 
 blood, and watch the results. Labour you can- 
 not, hence the necessity for a black population ; 
 your pale, wan, and sickly offspring would in half 
 a century be non-productive; face to face with 
 the energetic negro race, your colour must alter— 
 first brown, then black; look at Hayti: with a 
 deepening colour vanishes civilization, the arts of 
 peace, science, literature, abstract justice ; Chris- 
 tianity becomes a mere name, or puts on a feti- 
 chian robe—why not? The Roman robe was, 
 and is, Pagan; the Byzantine, misnamed Greek, 
 
 has an outrageous oriental look; the Protestant 
 

 
 108 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 is a calculating, sober, drab-coloured cloak ; why 
 may not the fetiche be attached to the cloak as well 
 as the mitre and the incense-box? Is the one 
 superior to the other? The European, then, cannot 
 colonize a tropical country; he cannot identify 
 himself with it; hold it he may, with the sword, 
 as we hold India, and as Spain once held Central 
 America, but inhabitants of it, in the strict sense 
 of the term, they cannot become. It never can 
 absolutely become theirs; nature gave it not to 
 them as an inheritance; they seized it by fraud 
 and violence, holding it by deeds of blood and 
 infamy, as we hold India; still it may be for a 
 short tenure, nay, it may even be at any time 
 measured. Withdraw from a tropical country 
 the annual fresh influx of European blood, and 
 in a century its European inhabitants cease to 
 exist. 
 
 Mr. Canning made his celebrated boast in 
 the English Parliament, that if he had lost the 
 influence and support of Old Spain, he had 
 created the South American Republics — free 
 states, whose traffic (it is always traffic with an 
 English statesman)—whose traffic with England 
 would amply supply the loss of that influence! 
 But where are these free states now? Mr. Canning 
 was too high a statesman to take into calculation 
 the element of race. When the boast was made, 
 [ put this plain question to myself and others— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 OF RACE. LO9 
 
 Who are the Mexicans? the Peruvians? the 
 Chilians? the Argentines? the Brazilians? 
 Whence do they spring, and what are the vital 
 forces supplying their population? Applying the 
 physiological laws, which seemed to me sufli- 
 ciently well ascertained, I had little difficulty in 
 arriving at the following results. Man has found 
 it difficult to destroy a race of man, nor do I 
 think that he has yet succeeded even in this; 
 still it is a possible event apparently, but he 
 has not yet succeeded in effecting it. To create 
 a race of men or animals is entirely beyond his 
 power. A Mexican nation may be formed by a 
 protocol, a treaty, a victory; an illustrious robber 
 may found a nation; an iron despot may chain 
 together the free Saxon and the slavish Pruss; 
 another may yoke in common chains the Slayo- 
 nian and the German, the Italian and the Hun; 
 but will such things have a permanence? Con- 
 sult history, and you will find that it cannot be. 
 Still less can any power create a Mexican or 
 Peruvian people, or race. Look at the elements 
 of Mr. Canning’s free states; analyse them; try 
 them by any of the physiological laws I have 
 spoken of, and observe the result. A Celt-Iberian 
 and Lusitanian population make a descent on 
 America; Old Spain and Portugal send forth 
 their emigrants—men of a race already decaying, 
 
 men of a province of Rome, an off-set of Car- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 110 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 thage —a combination of races themselves in 
 decay, and tottering to their fall. These, under 
 some bold leaders, seize on Southern and Central 
 America, consolidate their power as masters, and 
 enter on absolute possession of the soil; one-half 
 a vast continent becomes thus a mere province of 
 two paltry European states. During this period of 
 300 years, all things were favourable for an abso- 
 lute consolidation with Spain and Portugal— 
 undisturbed possession, peace, continual emigra- 
 tion, wealth. Where are they now? When the 
 act of separation from the so-called mother 
 country took place, the population of Mexico and 
 Peru consisted of—1, pure Spaniards, whether 
 European or Creole it matters not; 2, pure 
 Indians, that is, the original and only true Ame- 
 rican—the native; 3, a motley crew, composed 
 of a mixture of these, more or less tinged; 4, a 
 sprinkling of Negro blood, pure, or mixed with the 
 Indian and the European. By the act of dis- 
 union, the influx of European blood, by which 
 alone the pure race could be maintained against 
 climate, and against the continual aggression of 
 the other more numerous races, was suddenly 
 withdrawn; even now it rapidly disappears, and 
 in a century it will have become extinct, for in 
 these climates a European race cannot labour, 
 sannot appropriate the soil to themselves, cannot 
 multiply their offspring. But, secondly, with the 
 
 fo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 OF RACE. 111 
 
 cessation of the supply of European blood, the 
 mulatto of all shades must also cease; he cannot 
 extend his race, for he is of no race; there is no 
 place for himin nature. So soon as he has no longer 
 the pure blood of some other race to intermingle 
 with, he ceases to be, receding towards the black, 
 or advancing to the white, as the case may be; 
 thus the population I speak of lost by Mr. Can- 
 ning’s act, or will lose in time, the main-spring 
 of their population, falling back on the native, 
 that is, the American Indian—the race implanted 
 
 the race in unison with the 
 
 
 
 there by nature 
 forést and the climate, the soil, the air, the place 
 —the race of whose origin man knows nothing, 
 any more than he does of the lama and the tapir, 
 the cavia and the condor—the vegetable and 
 animal world of that continent on which Co- 
 lumbus gazed with such delight. All these he 
 found distinct from the rest of the world; and so 
 was the American man from his fellow man, as 
 different as is the nandu from the ostrich, the 
 lama from the camel. 
 
 But this last element of population, on which 
 the Mexican and Peruvian and Chilian no doubt 
 were thus thrown back, had already mysteriously 
 run its course; they were on the decline when 
 Cortes landed; they had passed through their 
 determined eras and civilization; on the curved 
 
 line indicating their course they seemed to have 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 1]2 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 passed the zenith; their population then, as it is 
 now, was on the wane—was gradually becoming 
 extinct. This the motley group called Mexi- 
 cans and Peruvians now feel—they are instinc- 
 tively conscious that the period approaches when 
 all again must become desert or Indian—a moral 
 or a physical desert; absence of life or absence 
 of mind. But for the Saxon invasion from the 
 north, it might have happened in Mexico and 
 
 Peru, and in Chili, that the desolation of these 
 
 
 
 [ Cherokee.) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
—_ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 113 
 
 countries—say a hundred years hence—would 
 have burst on Europe as an astounding and inex- 
 plicable fact. The man of the United States, who 
 as yet delights in no name, might have walked 
 into the land without any interruption or hindrance 
 from any race. Penetrating to the centre of the 
 so called Empire, he might have once more seen 
 the sacrificial fires kindled on the pyramids of 
 Cholula. A native population of nearly pure 
 Indian would once more have regained its as- 
 cendancy, to perish ultimately—to return to that 
 nothing out of which they came. 
 
 But now the Saxon, grasping at more wealth, 
 more land, comes in as a new element upon the 
 already effete creations of Canning. Will he fare 
 better? Will he be able to extinguish a race— 
 the Indian of South America—and put himself in 
 its place? I believe not, in that climate at least. 
 Will he succeed even in North America? Is the 
 boasted Union to be permanent? The pettifogging 
 politicians of the day say, seriously and gravely, 
 that in their opinions it must come toa monarchy 
 at last! Profound politicians! A half-dozen 
 monarchies at last 
 
 
 
 a king of New York, a Leo- 
 pold installed in Kentucky, an Otho in Michigan, 
 a liberal despotism under a prince of the noble 
 house of Brunswick or Brandenburg. But you 
 forget that these people are Saxons—democrats 
 by their nature. Look at the Dutch Saxon at 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 ee ae 
 
 114 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 the Cape, a handful of Boors—yes, @ mere hand- 
 ful of Boors—bearding your best cavalry officer 
 at the head of six regiments. You have yet to dis- 
 cover the true nature of the Saxon; you will not 
 yet understand it, and yet you received a sharp 
 lesson at Boston and at New Orleans, losing 
 the mightiest colony ever founded by any race 
 or nation. Australia comes next; then South 
 Africa; your Norman government cannot profit 
 by experience. But to return. 
 
 As the Southern States of America become 
 depopulated by the operation of the physiolo- 
 cical laws laid down, that vast land will fall an 
 easy prey to the Saxon and Celtic races now 
 occupying the northern States. That they will 
 ultimately seize on them there cannot be a 
 doubt, driving before them the expiring remains 
 of native and Lusitanian, Gelt-Iberian and Mulatto 
 effete, exhausted, before even 
 
 
 
 —a worthless race 
 Hannibal and a handful of Carthaginians held 
 the country from which they sprung as a mene 
 appendage of Carthage. A single Roman legion 
 was enough for Old Spain ; it could hold it yet. 
 The United States men, the descendants of Anglo- 
 Saxon, the Fleming and Celt, with a sprinkling of 
 South and Middle German, are now in possession 
 of Northern America—it seems to be absolutely 
 theirs: they form a union—they begin to talk of 
 
 natives and foreigners—they have forgotten who 
 
 [azz 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 115 
 
 they are, and fancy themselves Americans because 
 they choose to call themselves so; just as our 
 West India planters might have assumed the 
 name and title of native true-born Caribs. The 
 ‘“* United States man” believes himself to be inde- 
 pendent of Europe, by which, if he means any- 
 thing, he must mean independent of the race or 
 races from which he sprung. 
 
 Now, before I apply this great question to the 
 present United States men, trace back with me the 
 narrative, the chronicle of events called history. 
 lf history be philosophy (which I doubt) teaching 
 by examples, it should enlighten us somewhat on 
 such questions as these—the extinction of one race 
 by another, and the substitution of one race for 
 another. The world, with man on it, is said to be 
 not old; and yet the end of the world we are told 
 approaches; the millennium is at hand; the Jews 
 are becoming Christians; the Celtic Irish aban- 
 doning pagan Rome, and adopting the Saxon 
 ritual, as by law established! Do not believe 
 those who tell you so. Nature alters, no doubt; 
 but physical changes must precede the moral, 
 and I see no symptoms of such. 
 
 The chronicles called histories tell us that the 
 Roman empire extended from the Clyde and 
 Forth to the Tigris and Euphrates. Northern, 
 extra-tropical Africa was said to be thoroughly 
 Roman; Italy, of course, was Roman to the core. 
 
 I 2 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 116 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 Where are the Romans now? What races have 
 they destroyed? What races have they sup- 
 planted? For fourteen centuries they lorded it 
 over the semi-civilized world; and now they are 
 of no more note than the ancient Scythians or 
 Mongols, Copts or Tartars. They established 
 themselves nowhere as Romans. Perhaps they 
 never were a race at all. But be this as it may, 
 they destroyed no other race, supplanted no other 
 race: and now look over the map of their empire, 
 and tell me where you find a physical vestige of 
 the race; on the Thames or Danube, Rhine or 
 Guadalquivir, Rhone or Nile. Italy itself seems 
 all but clear ofthem. Southern Italy was Grecia 
 Magna before they invaded it ; and Sicily is even 
 now more Greek than Italian. Byzantium was a 
 Roman city, and so was York. And so it 1s with 
 other conquering races. Northern Africa never 
 was Phoenician, properly speaking, any more 
 than Algiers is Celtic now, or India English. 
 Even in Corsica the Celtic race of France have 
 failed to establish themselves, though, from its 
 proximity to France and presumed analogy of 
 climate, and, as has been erroneously asserted, of 
 races, there seems no reason why Corsica should 
 not become Celtic or French. But it is not so. 
 The Corsicans are not Celts, they are not 
 Frenchmen; nor are the Sardinians Italians, 
 properly speaking. It is not merely the empires 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. iF 
 
 of Rome and Carthage which have become extinct 
 in Northern Africa; it is the races which founded 
 these empires that are no longer to be found 
 there. It may perhaps be urged, that Northern 
 Africa never really was either Carthaginian or 
 Roman; but this does not affect the question, 
 which is, Can one race supplant another on a soil 
 foreign to their nature; foreign to their origin ! 
 
 The Greeks, who, under Alexander, marched 
 victorious to the Indus, supplanted no other race. 
 Rome and Carthage failed. Attila and his Huns 
 also failed; and so did the Mongol. The rem- 
 nant of Huns in Hungary now struggle for exist- 
 ence ; they are interlopers seemingly amongst the 
 Slavonian race, and will probably perish. But 
 neither have the Slavonians succeeded in sup- 
 planting the Italian, though masters, under the 
 name of Austrian and German, of Italy for nearly 
 ten centuries. For at least two thousand years 
 have the Scandinavian and South Germans made 
 war on the Celtic race in the west, and made 
 head against the Sarmatian and Slavonian races 
 in the east, without advancing a single step, in so 
 far as I ean discover. These races hold the same 
 position to each other which they did in the re- 
 motest period of authentic history. 
 
 The whole force of the so-called German Empire, 
 headed by Austria, could not dislodge the Slavo- 
 
 nian from Bohemia; the Norman, though he met 
 

 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 
 
 1138 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in South England a kindred race, could not de- 
 stroy the Saxon race of North England. To this 
 day the country seems to be divided between 
 them, notwithstanding the centralizing influence 
 of Flemish London. The Celts still hold the 
 western limits of Britain and Ireland, just as they 
 
 did before the period of authentic history. 
 
 «< Ny YS as 
 
 
 
 [The Mongolian, travelling to this day on the 
 Steppes of Asia, with his tent on a cart; pre- 
 cisely as in the days of Herodotus : the race has 
 
 never altered in any way. | 
 
 sut it may be said, England is a colony from 
 Scandinavia, from Holstein, and Jutland; Ireland 
 seemingly of Spain; the Celtic colony has not 
 been prosperous; nevertheless, numerically it has 
 thriven ; the Saxon colony has succeeded to ad- 
 miration. The parent country of the Anglo- 
 Saxon, ancient Scandinavia, has withered in pre- 
 sence of the blighting influence of the abhorred 
 
 Sarmatian (Russ and Pruss) and Slavonian (Haps- 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 119 
 
 burg—Gotho-Austrian) governments. Why may 
 not, then, the Celt prosper in Africa—the Saxon 
 in Australia, in Southern Africa, in Northern Ame- 
 rica? Do we not see how the Saxon thrives in 
 these countries? Look at the population of the 
 States! Mark its progress ; and then admit the fact 
 that man was made to thrive everywhere.” Should 
 this argument fail, the Utopian falls back on a 
 final cause: “ Vast regions are deserted ; why not 
 occupy them? Is it not clear that they were in- 
 tended to be occupied by man?” Lastly, they go 
 ack on the humanities, and claim for a suffering, 
 over-stocked population, the sad privilege de- 
 signed them by a wise Providence, to quit the 
 land of their birth, and seize on the soil of any 
 other race who promise the richest spoils with 
 the least resistance. ‘This is the Utopian, the 
 man of final causes, of necessities, humanities, and 
 expediencies. What has science to do with such 
 notions 
 The question of the destruction of one race by 
 another—that is, by violence—is distinct from 
 that of natural causes, leading to the supplanting 
 one race by another; and, of consequence, the 
 successful transplanting of a race of men from one 
 continent to another, from one zone of the earth 
 to its opposite, or even to one seemingly analo- 
 gous, is one merely of fact, and has nothing what- 
 
 ever to do with moral, metaphysical, or theo'ogical 
 

 
 120 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 theories; it is an inquiry into the physical or phy- 
 siological laws regulating man’s existence on the 
 olobe. 
 
 ‘¢ All nature is fixed but man, who is for ever 
 changing.”* In this effective passage there are 
 more errors than words. For if by nature the writer 
 meant the living world, then we have the evidence 
 of Cuvier and all anatomists that it has not 
 changed since that period to which the writer 
 assigns “the creation of all things;” and 2ndly, 
 man never changes any more than other living 
 beings, belonging, as he evidently does, to the 
 same category with them. The existing order of 
 things did not always exist; this is now a fact 
 which the “effective writers” just quoted resisted 
 to the very last. Nature changes, no doubt: the 
 era of the Saurians is gone and past; and the 
 semi-barbarous modern Celt and money-loving 
 Saxon deems the descendants of ancient Rome 
 unworthy the treatment of men! Still I hold that 
 neither Celt nor Roman is essentially changed 
 from what he was, as time will show. 
 
 The isothermal lines of the northern and 
 southern hemispheres may be analogous, but they 
 are not identical. When first discovered, each 
 continent and large island was found to have its 
 own zoology and botany—its fauna and its flora. 
 What Britain was prior to the historic period we 
 * Quarterly for Nov. 1849. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 121 
 
 know not; but there is no reason for viewing 
 it otherwise than a portion of continental 
 Europe, perhaps united to it, or separated by 
 shallow water-basins, of muddy water, of brackish 
 pools, not affecting greatly the climate of the 
 country ; not more at least than Northern Holland 
 and large portions of Denmark are to be viewed 
 as distinct from the present continental atmo- 
 spheric constitution. Of Ireland and Wales it 
 may be said that their relation with Spain must 
 have been most direct; Cornwall also. But 
 the relations of South England must have been 
 with Flanders and Northern and Western France. 
 That colonies from the opposite shores, crossing 
 merely an inland sea, should succeed in esta- 
 blishing themselves on its margins or coasts, 
 need not excite any surprise. But when the 
 same or other races attempt the colonization 
 
 a zone of the 
 
 
 
 of another and a different region 
 
 earth distinct from theirs, a group of land and 
 
 
 
 Arm and hand of the fossil Saurian, which Sir C. 
 Bell and the “final cause” philosophers ima- 
 gine to be formed on a plan or scheme distinct 
 trom all existing forms of life. But this opinion 
 
 is erroneous in the highest degree. | 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 es seme ane 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 
 
 water on which originated a distinct group of life, 
 
 the case is widely different, 
 
 
 
 animal and vegetable 
 as all history proves. I have already alluded to 
 Corsica and to Sardinia. These countries seem 
 not to have belonged originally to the European 
 or African continents, butto a Mediterranean group 
 distinct from all others. Hence the failure of the 
 Celt and Italian in Sardinia. The Maltese are 
 not Italians; and the races of the Spanish Isles 
 have yet to be examined. 
 
 But be this as it may, the invasion of Afmca by 
 the Celtic race, and their attempt on Algiers, 
 although a momentous question, is not a new one, 
 as modern journalists would have you to suppose : 
 it is a question older than Rome. Its solution 
 was tried by the Pheenician and the Roman; next 
 poured in the barbarous tribes of Gaul and Ger- 
 many; they wrought with their Christianity, 
 St. Cyril and the “ humanities;” yet all would 
 not do. Then followed other invasions of Africa, 
 European and Asiatic. Still the Levantine re- 
 mains; the man of the Mediterranean group, 
 who is neither Arab nor Turk, Roman nor Celt, 
 Goth nor Visigoth. So soon, indeed, as the emi- 
 grant supplies were withdrawn which fed the ori- 
 ginal colony, the race expired, or became so feeble 
 as scarcely to claim an existence. It must be the 
 same with Algiers: a Celtic population may be 
 
 supported there by a constant influx of fresh 
 
 (ez 
 
 ee ee ae 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. P33 
 
 emigrants from old France; fresh Celtic blood 
 will supply the waste of life, maintain a Celtic 
 ascendancy in a seeming French civilization; or 
 prudence may suggest the transfer of negro 
 labourers to the soil, and France may then for 
 afew centuries govern Northern Africa, as we do 
 India and Ceylon. But in the absence of this 
 alternative, not likely to occur, the Celt, forced to 
 depend on his own resources, must fail in time ; 
 the period may be long or short, but come it will. 
 A war on the Rhine might hasten it by a century; 
 for the continental Celt could not, single-handed, 
 maintain a war against a European race and an 
 African at the same time ; more especially as, in 
 the latter case, the war must of necessity be car- 
 ried on against climate and race. 
 
 Turn for a moment to the position of the 
 Turcoman in Europe; his decreasing influence 
 and population gradually expiring or going back 
 to the original races. Turn to Spain and Portu- 
 gal: their population does not exceed nor equal 
 what it did in the time of the Romans. Is it 
 luxury which destroys the population of Old 
 Spain? the luxury to live on chestnuts and 
 mouldy cheese? When was the Spaniard an in- 
 temperate and luxurious man ? A week’s supplies 
 of our beef-loving army would have fed Madrid 
 for a month! Yet the population does not in- 
 
 erease. Of the Slavonian race I have already 
 

 
 124 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 spoken; they occupy their original ground, nor 
 has any other race been able to supplant them. 
 Trodden down by the Sarmatian, the German, 
 the Roman, the Turcoman, the Hun, they occupy 
 still the same ground they did before all history. 
 Their eastern origin is a fable. Twice I think 
 did the Hun and the Turcoman penetrate to 
 Vienna, across and through the great mass of the 
 Slavonian race, and twice has the Crescent re- 
 turned from the Slavonian native land, leaving 
 no traces of their passage. 
 
 Now this great race, the most intellectual of 
 all, occupy, as 1 have said, as nearly as may be, 
 at the present day, the same countries as in the 
 remotest periods; at times advancing, at times 
 receding; assailed by Roman power; overrun by 
 the terrible Attila and his Cossaques; crushed 
 down by the Mongol; oppressed by the Turco- 
 man; cruelly butchered in Bohemia, and Posen, 
 and Prussia, by the Sarmatian and German races; 
 decimated by the Russ in Poland,—there they 
 still remain, aboriginal occupiers of the soil; no 
 change in features or form, but always recognis- 
 able by the surrounding races: Gothic, no doubt; 
 high-minded, original, inventive, mystical, tran- 
 scendental. The Turcoman left in Hungary a 
 portion of his race, the Magyars, but they can- 
 not hold their ground, noble though they be; nor 
 
 can there be a doubt that their existence depends 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 
 on the admixture by marriage with Slavonian 
 families. 
 
 Napoleon, at the head of his Celtic army, swept 
 over their land: what impressions remain? Could 
 a Celt thrive on the banks of the Theiss, even 
 had he retained their country? I do not believe 
 it; but even if he could, a Celtic colony on the 
 banks of the Danube or Theiss must in time be- 
 come extinct; its success would be merely indi- 
 vidual, or confined to a few generations; gradually 
 the race would lose its energies, “ the form” its 
 distinctive element of youth; in the face of a 
 more numerous race, the less numerous must give 
 way, until nearly all traces would disappear. 
 Thus, happen what may, it would seem that a 
 race cannot be changed, cannot be extinguished; 
 or at least certain races; neither by metamor- 
 phosis, nor by conquest and the sword, nor by 
 intermarriage, so long as they occupy the soil on 
 which nature first placed them. 
 
 That the southern hemisphere of this globe 
 should differ in many respects from the northern 
 in its fauna and its flora, will cause no surprise to 
 men in quest of truth ; but that it differs so widely 
 as it really does, is not generally known, and 
 still less believed. When I describe the Bosjeman 
 and Hottentot, the Australian and Tasmanian, 
 then will be the proper time to unfold this great 
 
 fact : that the races of everything living, from man 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 ee 
 
 CC I AI AL AT ALGER TE ita ah aii 
 
 
 
 
 ial OA ag et irate = scion alte Reger SSS abt wr m bis —— Say 
 4) [ge PE 1 4 1 
 @ C7 
 it | 
 ite 
 i a 126 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 | to the whale; from the whale, to the zoophyte, to 
 | the entomostraca, which serve as food to the so- 
 Pt called herring of the Bay of Islands, differ from the 
 | northern. And yet not always, if we trust fossil 
 ia ™ “4 
 FE | geology. But it is sufficient for us that it differs 
 a now, and has differed for thousands of years : that 
 | is enough for man. Of the exceptions, real or only 
 3 seeming, I shall speak hereafter; the most remark- 
 . able being the asserted identity of the Red Indian 
 . 
 ' 
 a 
 HF 
 | 
 | f 
 \ 
 ( 
 H | 
 i 
 ; . 
 ; | 
 
 
 
 tr sry e ° * - ‘ = a 
 | Lhe aboriginal native of Australia: from Peron.| 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 127 
 
 throughout the entire range of continental Ame- 
 rica: this I doubt, but avoid discussing the doubt 
 here. Sufficient for our purpose is the fact, that 
 nature placed in the southern hemisphere another 
 form of life, not perhaps altogether dependent on 
 its being a southern hemisphere, but with other 
 
 geographical arrangements, of which we know but 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lh Y 4 - rt 
 Wye = = tee an 
 ee TONY 
 
 = gp \ 
 \c =o ao 
 
 ' Australian Cranium ; from the Collection in 
 
 King’s College, London. | 
 

 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 little. Now, it is into this southern hemisphere 
 that the European has penetrated at last; he 
 tried Northern Africa, but it would not do; next 
 he tried Central or Tropical Africa—the failure 
 here was disastrous and decided. Of India we 
 need say nothing ; nobody, not even Lord Russell, 
 proposes colonizing India. In the Antilles the 
 Celtic race failed: Napoleon himself never ven- 
 tured to renew the hopeless struggle with climate 
 and the Negro race. Spanish America is at an 
 end; and the Canning’s Republics foresee their 
 fate. Our West Indian colonies are no colonies 
 —every one knows this now ; and if there be any 
 who believe that the European races now occupy- 
 ing Florida and the countries bordering on the 
 Gulf of Mexico can colonize and supplant the 
 coloured races, they will, I think, find themselves 
 in error. 
 
 Hitherto I have spoken, for the most part, of 
 the transplanting of the European races to coun- 
 tries which, if not tropical, are at least unhealthy 
 or inimical to European life. It is something to 
 get this fact admitted. Let me now discuss with 
 
 you events of more recent occurrence 
 
 
 
 migrations 
 of modern times—testing the present delusions by 
 the history of the past. 
 
 Lower Canada was colonized by France; a 
 Celtic race, a highly civilized people ; the most 
 highly civilized people on the earth, transferred 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF RACE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 129 
 
 to a vast country, a boundless land, a portion of 
 their people. This was no helter-skelter, pell- 
 mell, go-ahead, Saxon rush ; no Californian rout ; 
 it was an emigration of a portion of a Celtic race, 
 with all their household gods, their monkeries 
 and mummeries, their nunneries and seigniories, 
 feudality and primogeniture ; with every other law 
 and influence which feudalism and religion could 
 devise to enslave the souls and bodies of men. It 
 was to be old France on a smal] scale; and so it 
 
 became very speedily, with this difference, that, 
 
 \\\ 
 
 CER 
 
 Am}. 
 
 
 
 L Lhe Cymrais, or? Welsh Celt. i 
 K 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 130 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 being withdrawn from the vast body of their race, 
 and being composed of men whose nature is of 
 the slowest progressive character, they remained 
 nearly agricultural, as France was when they 
 migrated, so that a traveller on landing might 
 fancy himself suddenly translated back in time to 
 the period of Louis Quatorze or even of the 
 Regency itself: little men with sky-blue coats, 
 like dreamy half-crazed fiddlers; little women ; 
 | little horses and cattle; little carts ; still smaller 
 ideas. To clear them out of “ New France,” le 
 
 | bas Canada, all that was wanted was to repeal the 
 laws of primogeniture and entail; break up the 
 
 seigniories; and let in the large-armed, large- 
 
 There is a result of the most curious kind 
 flowing from this great experiment; the transfer 
 of a portion of civilized France to America— 
 
 and its total failure as a 
 
 
 
 temperate America 
 
 colony. It would appear that, but for fresh sup- 
 | | plies of emigrants from the parent stock living on 
 a the parent soil of France, the Canadian French- 
 | man must gradually have become extinct. Had 
 they been placed face to face with a more ener- 
 getic race than the Red Indian, then rapid extinc- 
 tion was most certain. That several physiological 
 laws contribute to such a result is no doubt true, 
 : but the word race embraces all. ‘T'he race dege- 
 
 nerated ; the habitans submitted to a mere handful 
 
 . 
 . 
 handed Saxon race upon them. 
 

 
 OF RACE, 13] 
 of English troops; they could not strike one blow 
 for their country. They had sunk so low that 
 when the glorious name of Liberty inscribed on 
 her colours enabled Old Hrance, in a period so 
 brief as to appear incredible, to strike down, for a 
 time at least, the monstrous dynasties of Europe, 
 the Canadian Celt remained quiescent, with the 
 noblest republic for his next neighbour the world 
 ever saw. Race is everything. Seigniories and 
 monkeries, nunneries and feudality, do not form, 
 neither do they modify, the character of any 
 people ; they are an effect, not a cause, let chroni- 
 clers* say what they will. They indicate the 
 character of a race — they do not make that 
 character. 
 
 Thus it would seem that in 4000 years the 
 Celt, under no climate, has been able to substitute 
 himself for any other race: Syria, Egypt, Greece, 
 Corsica, Algiers, Canada, St. Domingo—all have 
 been tried and failed. 
 
 Let me conclude this section by an examination 
 of the pretensions of another race, of all others 
 the most outrageously boasting, arrogant, self- 
 sufficient beyond endurance, holding in utter 
 contempt all other races and all other men—the 
 Saxon. 
 
 In remote times the Scandinavian or Saxon 
 
 Macaulay, and the * effective” journalists of the day. 
 
 ES 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 132 
 
 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 
 
 attempted Gaul, Sarmatia, and Slavonia. They 
 
 have been constantly defeated. 
 
 The 
 
 Austrian 
 
 empire is not Saxon—it is not even German. 
 
 They next attempted Italy and Greece, with no 
 Malta is not English, any more 
 
 better success. 
 
 than Cephalonia. 
 
 In western tropical Africa, the 
 
 “season” generally reduces England’s efforts at 
 
 colonization 
 
 to a dozen or 
 
 TWO 
 
 white men, 
 
 the result of a century’s @xertions on the part 
 
 of England. 
 
 Mighty England, with her fast- 
 
 growing race, cannot colonize a single acre of 
 
 a tropical African country ; her flag, however, 
 
 still waves over it, no African seemingly thinking 
 
 it worth while to pull it down. 
 
 The experiments 
 
 on this head are not altogether before the public ; 
 
 the springs and causes of action seldom reach 
 Two bold 
 
 attempts at least were made in my own time to 
 
 the surface 
 
 SO 
 
 as to 
 
 be visible. 
 
 convert Central Africa into another India; to 
 
 discover in Central Africa a “ mine of patronage ;” 
 
 but it would not do. 
 
 The first attempt, in my 
 
 own recollection, was to fill the country with 
 
 troops; commerce would have answered better, 
 
 but our Norman government always _ prefers 
 
 the bayonet to any 
 
 other 
 
 form 
 
 of 
 
 progress. 
 
 They first tried the bayonet; troops were sent in 
 
 large numbers, composed of men who, having 
 
 deserted, had commuted their sentence of punish- 
 
 ment into enlisting into what was called a con- 
 

 
 
 
 OF RACE, 
 
 
 
 demned regiment—that is, a regiment serving 
 on the west coast of Africa. Condemned they 
 were, no doubt, for few escaped the effects of the 
 deadly climate. Nearly all perished, and the ex- 
 periment was a failure. 
 
 The second attempt was made by that profound 
 statesman, Lord Russell. ‘The open bayonet 
 having failed, it was covered with bales of goods, 
 and sent up the Niger; the bayonet was still 
 there, but concealed. A central fort, high up the 
 Niger or Quorra, was wanted in the centre of 
 tropical Africa —a Fort Vittoria—to enslave 
 countless nations, hitherto free. But the second 
 experiment failed, like the first, to be repeated 
 again, no doubt, at some future period. ‘This is 
 not the first time the Saxon has attempted to 
 extend his race to Africa; he tried it during thi 
 dark ages, but the natives beat him. With gun- 
 powder and wealth, the sinews of war, he made 
 his last attempt: climate defeated it. So at least 
 it seemed; but I partly doubt this. The affair 
 might have gone off better under able leaders. 
 
 Let us next examine the question from a point 
 of view, new, I believe, and it may be startling, to 
 most of my readers. ‘l'aught to believe that man, 
 and especially Saxon man, may live anywhere, he 
 has been taught that vast regions of the earth have 
 been depeopled by “the mysterious arrangements of 
 
 Providence, to facilitate the extension of the Saxon 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . [34 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 93 
 
 race ;” that the coloured races die out before him 
 for the same reason—wither at his mere approach, 
 and perish; that, peculiarly favoured by Providence 
 iit and its divine dispensations, aided by gunpowder 
 and the art of printing, the globe itself must ulti- 
 mately be his. He cannot imagine the bare pos- 
 sibility of the race being found unequal to the 
 colonizing a country enjoying a temperate climate. 
 He is the man of to-day; yesterday is nothing to 
 him ; he forgets, he despises, he denies its exist- 
 ence. He is the man of this day. Onward! is 
 a the cry. The adage of Horace was written for 
 : him. Here is a picture of the man. 
 Requested by a friend to revisit Paris, on mat- 
 ters important to him, I proceeded to Folkestone, 
 an ancient sea-side, fishing, and smuggling town 
 on the southern coast of England, the nearest 
 point, I believe, to Boulogne-sur-Mer. We were 
 to embark for “ beautiful France’? next morning. 
 A night perfectly calm, mild, clear, a moonlight 
 
 night, though cold, tempted me from the great 
 ‘= hotel complete with English comforts, to the 
 closely-adjoining beach, where wandering alone, 
 } | by the margin of the rippling tide, listening to its 
 ; hollow murmur, and gazing on the placid waters 
 trembling under the ineffectual beams of the 
 : silvery orb, my mind reverted to times and events 
 } long past. At no great distance from the shore 
 
 where I stood, I had myself embarked for France, 
 

 
 OF RACE. 135 
 
 when hopes and years were fresh and young: 
 along these shores had I brought to England the 
 first of the wounded of Mont St. Jean. But the 
 scene shifted to the past. Memory, ever active, 
 ever restless, unfolded visions of historic recol- 
 lections. Ata short distance, nay, perhaps on 
 this very spot, Harold surveyed his troops; at no 
 great distance, I knew, lay Hastings; that bloody 
 field, surpassing far in its terrible results the un- 
 happy day of Waterloo. From this the Celt has 
 recovered, but not so the Saxon. ‘To this day he 
 feels, and feels deeply, the most disastrous day 
 that ever befel his race; here he was trodden down 
 by the Norman—whose iron-heel is on him yet. 
 Here William found a congenial race, driving 
 with them into northern England the Saxon 
 race; and here was all but annihilated the lber- 
 ties of mankind: the question which transcends 
 all others—whether man is to be a free man or a 
 slave—-was nearly settled at Hastings. To this 
 day the Saxon race in England have never reco- 
 vered a tithe of their rights: and, probably, never 
 will. 
 
 As I thought over these great events, (great, not 
 from the handful of men, who boldly cut each other’s 
 throats at Hastings, like stout yeomen and good 
 Christians; but great, beyond all expression, when 
 viewed as a contest of principle, of race; freedom 
 
 against slavery; the reign of the law against the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 ee 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 reign of the sword; whose most terrible evils still 
 subsist in England, untouched and unassailed, ) 
 I bethought me of visiting the bee-hive looking 
 village, not altered, I believe, since Harold’s time, 
 clustered on the slope of those white cliffs so 
 celebrated in English song. A vulgar, filthy 
 mechanical wall and rail crossed the village, but 
 clearing its low, ill-shaped arch, the sea-beach 
 was once more before me, with ships high and dry 
 on the strand in no ways larger than what accom- 
 panied William on that grand voyage when, true 
 to his race, he singled out England as his anta- 
 gonist—Saxon England, freed at the time from 
 continental despotism; continental slavery; con- 
 
 tinental dynasties. Here, on this strand, I heard 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | The Anglo-Saxon House. ] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 OF RACE. 137 
 
 the sound of revelry, proceeding from a small inn 
 or ale-house, frequented, no doubt, by tradesmen 
 and fishermen. Music it was not; it would be a 
 profanation of the term to call it so: a body of 
 jolly companions were roaring the ditty called 
 “ Rule Britannia;” and how Britons would never 
 be slaves—on that very spot where these Britons 
 were beaten to a stand-still by the single force of 
 an adventurer, and their country subjected to the 
 most abject slavery: an enduring slavery, never 
 to be overcome. 
 
 Now revert we to the primitive colony of the 
 {nglo-Saxon; the Jutlander, the Dane, the Hol- 
 steiner, the Swede, the Norwegian, the Saxon in 
 fact, who founded an Anglo-Saxon colony in 
 Britain, and tell me, have you yet succeeded in 
 substituting yourselves for another race? In south 
 Kngland you overthrew the Fleming and the 
 Norman at first; but William drove you back 
 again into northern and central England: your 
 government is strictly Norman; your dynasty 
 continental; your peasantry slaves. Hada bridge 
 connected» Normandy with south England, your 
 race would then have been driven still further to 
 the north by an antagonistic race, numerically as 
 strong as you are. In Wales you have made no 
 progress; your very language being rejected by 
 the Cymri; in Ireland your existence seems to 
 
 me to depend on the Orange lodges, composed, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 no doubt, mostly of Saxon men. Eastern and 
 Southern Scotland is no doubt yours, but the 
 Caledonian Celt still holds his country. 
 
 Thus it would appear that, after all, Britain is 
 not so thoroughly a Saxon colony as was thought ; 
 a repetition of Hastings under Napoleon would 
 have closed its career as a Saxon country, and 
 free men of true Saxon blood must have sped 
 their way 1n ships and boats across the Atlantic, 
 there to make their last stand for civil and reli- 
 gious liberty. These you have not in Britain nor 
 in Ireland, but in their stead, a mighty sham 
 which suits the age and times. 
 
 Let us follow the Saxon across the Atlantic; 
 trace him to northern America, to the Cape, to 
 Australia; first to northern America, where Celt 
 and Saxon, for both assisted, have, no doubt, 
 founded a colony to which the annals of man- 
 kind afford no parallel. 
 
 A mighty forest, extending from sea to sea, to 
 man seemingly boundless; a new vegetable and 
 animal world; another climate, another conti- 
 nent; another soil. These suffice for the ex- 
 istence of the native red Indian, the man of the 
 woods; the American, in fact; he perishes from 
 famine and wars, but seemingly not from disease ; 
 yet, when the Saxon and Celt first located them- 
 selves there, even then this race seemed to be on the 
 
 wane, following in the sad round of fate others who 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 OF RACE. 139 
 
 had preceded them. Beyond them all is mystery, 
 yet they seem to have succeeded others, now mould- 
 ering into dust or long since become a portion of 
 that soil from which they drew their support—to 
 which they have returned—perishing, and for eve: 
 extinct, without a name, without a history. In this 
 land, the Celt and Saxon, with different fortunes 
 and different views, located themselves; the Celtic 
 colony (Canada) remained as it was; the Saxon- 
 Celtic, impelled by Saxon energy, rapidly pro- 
 gressed to an astounding magnitude, threatening 
 to overtop the world. Already the Saxon demo- 
 crat raises the cry—America is ours, from the 
 land of fire to the icy shores, where Englishmen 
 have sought a western passage; from the Arctic to 
 the Antarctic Circle. We are the natives, shout 
 the Saxon! Such was the language, no doubt, 
 of the Roman, when, calmly reposing on the banks 
 of the gently flowing Ouse, he transmitted, by 
 post, letters to his friends at Rome or Antioch, 
 thodes or Carthage, Syracuse or Byzantium, 
 surer to reach him then than now; and such, no 
 doubt, was the language of Cortes when he un- 
 furled the Spanish flag in Mexico; so thought 
 Attila, when, penetrating into Europe, he scarcely 
 saw an enemy worthy his arms. Sesostris (if there 
 was ever such a person) had dreams like these; and 
 Tamerlane, Zengis Khan, and Napoleon, at Mos- 
 
 cow. But all these reckoned without their host; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3 , 
 { 
 1 
 } ‘ 
 ( 
 : 
 ; ’ 
 rs , 
 t 
 - 
 Pi 
 Lf 
 Tr) 
 1)! 
 t? 
 ; . 
 : 
 { : 
 ‘ : 
 : ; : 
 j t 
 f 
 s | 
 i 
 : 
 re 
 | 
 . 
 bg 
 z 
 i 
 Fi 
 3 
 it4 
 ie 
 ~*~ 
 v 
 
 140 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 that is, Nature! whose laws are not human laws, 
 who consults no man: who bids you look on and 
 chronicle events, but predict not. ‘The scheme of 
 nature was never revealed to them nor to you. 
 
 [It was Barton Smith, I think, who foretold 
 that in time the European races located in 
 Northern America would gradually degenerate (?) 
 into the red Indian! ‘This incredible nonsense 
 
 passed in my younger days for sound physiology 
 
 —sound orthodox philosophy. In defiance of 
 
 
 
 | The Esquimaux: representing the circum-polar races 
 of the American Continent. | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ps 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF 
 
 
 
 RACE. 14] 
 
 all history, this nonsense was listened to. But 
 why did Barton Smith stop there? Why not 
 extend it to all animals and plants? Why should 
 man alone be the subject of such a metamor- 
 phosis? But we have already discussed this 
 point; let us keep to man himself. 
 
 The Saxon and Celt migrate to America; they 
 multiply, or seem to multiply, exceedingly, in 
 many parts of the territory; they are equal to 
 labour in the field—that field has, in consequence, 
 become theirs. In the Southern States, the 
 labourer is the negro—that field therefore is not 
 theirs, and that they must lose in time. Hindoos 
 and Chinese will work as slaves for ten centuries 
 or more, but not negroes. In the Northern States. 
 the Saxon is a labourer; his health and strength 
 seem unimpaired; the statistics of population 
 seem io be in his favour as to the extension of 
 his race; but this is still doubtful: no sweeping 
 epidemic, such as formerly destroyed his set- 
 
 tlements, seem now to affect him at least 
 
 
 
 not seriously; to avoid them, he migrates or 
 oscillates northward and southward, as the case 
 may be; finally, and that to any race is the 
 most important of all, he confronts no other 
 energetic or numerically stronger race in which 
 his race might and would merge, becoming anni- 
 hilated and lost even to the recollections of men. 
 
 And yet, with all this, I doubt the fact of his 
 
 
 

 
 142 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 ultimately making good his boast, of his ulti- 
 mately becoming a race of native true born 
 Americans. For, Ist, Spain thought so, and 
 where is she now? Where is the boasted Empire 
 of the Indies? 2. The native races are not yet 
 extinct; in the Southern States there is a negro 
 population, who may one day be masters —re- 
 member St. Domingo. 3. Year after year, day 
 almost by day, the best blood of England and 
 Ireland is poured into the great American colony, 
 from Nouvelle Orleans to Montreal; infused into 
 the mass to leaven and uphold it, not in a 
 niggard stream, as from Spain and Portugal, but 
 
 in a vast tide, equal annually to the founding a 
 
 5 
 mighty empire. Whilst this goes on, no statistics 
 of population in America are worthy a moment’s 
 consideration. But when this stream shall stop, 
 as stop it must, when the colony comes to be 
 thrown on its own resources, when fresh blood is 
 no longer infused into it, and that, too, from the 
 very sources whence they originally sprung; 
 when the separation of Celt, Saxon, and South 
 
 German shall have taken place in America itself 
 
 
 
 an event sure to happen—then will come the 
 time to calculate the probable result of this 
 great experiment on man. All previous ones of 
 this nature have failed; why should this succeed? 
 Already I imagine I can perceive in the early loss 
 
 of the subcutaneous adipose cushion which marks 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 OF RACE. 143 
 
 the Saxon and Celtic American — proofs of a 
 climate telling against the very principle of life— 
 against the very emblem of youth, and marking 
 with a premature appearance of age the race whose 
 sojourn in any land can never be eternal under 
 circumstances striking at the essence of life itself. 
 Symptoms of a premature decay, as the early 
 loss of teeth, have a similar signification; the 
 notion that the races become taller in America I 
 have shown to be false; statistics, sound statistics, 
 have yet to be found; we want the history of a 
 thousand families, and of their descendants, who 
 have been located in America 200 years ago, and 
 who have not intermingled with blood fresh from 
 Europe. The population returns offered us now 
 are worthless, on a question of this kind. The 
 colonization, then, of Northern America by Celt 
 and Saxon, and South or Middle German, is a 
 problem, whose success cannot be foretold, can- 
 not reasonably be believed. All such experi- 
 ments have hitherto failed. 
 
 The physiological laws just laid down, apply, 
 mutatis mutandis, to the Saxon colony of southern 
 Africa. The Dutch boer never laboured there. 
 He lived a wandering nomad life, the eruel op- 
 pressor of the native dark races, whom he nearly 
 extinguished. ‘The Anglo-Saxon assisted him 
 bravely in the extermination of the Caffre: when 
 
 e 
 
 the Dutch boer could no longer lord it over the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 144 PHYSIOLOGICAL LAWS 
 
 dark races, he quitted the colony. Of all countries 
 known, the Cape of Good Hope and Australia, 
 that is, extra-tropical Africa and Australia, are 
 s esteemed the healthiest, and if anywhere, it is 
 here that an European race might hope to live 
 and thrive; let us hope for the best. In Australia 
 it ean scarcely be said that an antagonistic race 
 faces them, so miserably sunk is the native popu- 
 lation. A ready way too of extinguishing them 
 
 has been discovered; the Anglo-Saxon has al- 
 
 
 
 
 
 [ syr - - . a e . > 
 | The Red Indian, or Native American. | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF 
 
 
 
 RACE, 145 
 ready cleared out Tasmania. It was 
 
 a cruel, cold- 
 blooded, heartless deed. 
 
 Australia is too large 
 
 to attempt the same plan there; but by shooting 
 
 the natives as freely as we do erows in other 
 countries, the population must be 
 
 scarce in time. 
 
 come thin and 
 But I touch the history of the dark 
 
 races of men which must not be entered on here. 
 
 The so-called ancient races first merit our atten- 
 
 tion; some of these called white or fair, Caucasian 
 
 by courtesy, the Jew, the Gipsy, the Copt, the 
 Hindoo. These first require our attention: in 
 briefly describing these races we shall touch on 
 
 the physiological laws embraced in this question: 
 
 Have any races of men become extinct? Or 
 
 any 
 races of animals? 
 
 Have the doctrines ascribed to 
 Cuvier any foundation in truth? “The elucida- 
 tion of the direct and indirect ant 
 to nature’s works” 
 
 agonism of man 
 belongs to the chapter on the 
 Dark Races, 
 
 
 

 
 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LECTURE III. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW 
 
 Srorron 1.—In drawing up the following lectures, 
 embracing most of my views respecting the phy- 
 sical and psychological history of man, I have 
 never had in view the composing a systematic, 
 laboured treatise on man’s natural history. Those 
 
 who atterhpt this seem to me to have mistaken 
 
 
 
 [ The Egyptian Sph yn. | 
 

 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. 147 
 man’s true Nature, and to have further 
 
 committed 
 this ereat error—name ly, 
 
 the attempting that for 
 which no correct data exist. Lhe labours of man’s 
 are too vast to be embraced, compare dy and 
 
 described in generalities: ; the “average man,’ 
 
 mind 
 
 © of 
 
 the Seamer Quetelet pa led to no important 
 
 results. “ European civilization” seems a philo- 
 
 sophie enough term, but to me at least it conve ys 
 
 no clear ideas; and when I am told that of two 
 nations closely adjoining each other, equally 
 civilized, equally favoured by climate and ex- 
 
 ternal circumstances. , living under regular vovern- 
 
 ments for many hundre d years, the one uniformly 
 
 respects and advocates the law, the other as 
 
 uniformly despises and violates it; that the one 
 loves war, the other peace; that the one fences 
 in and fortifies its towns, converting its metro- 
 
 polis into a vast fortress, bristling with cannon 
 
 and bayonets; the other runs the streets of its 
 
 wealthiest town quite into the open country, 
 fills up the fosse of its remaining bastile (the 
 Tower of London), converting the horrid excava- 
 tion into a pleasant garden; that the one nation 
 is Protestant and tolerant, the other Catholic, 
 fanatical, and perse cuting; then I must not be 
 told that distinctions so wide as these, differences 
 
 seemingly insurmountable, are the mere effects 
 
 * Quetelet sur Homme,” French and English editions. 
 
 EY 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 148 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 of accidental circumstances; that these races may 
 be spoken of in the abstract as the branches of 
 one great family; of some ideal Indo-Germanic 
 stock; of some fabulous Caucasian family, who 
 would never have differed had no seas divided 
 them. Views like these have no practical bear- 
 ing; and, moreover, they are substantially untrue ; 
 they misdirect and mislead men’s minds. Many 
 years ago, when I first asked who are the Ger- 
 mans? and where is Germany, their fatherland! 
 | was advised to look into history and at Vienna 
 [t was to no purpose that I called attention to 
 the fact that the Slavonian races had not united 
 with the true German race, and that Austria was 
 essentially a Slavonian empire located in Europe; 
 that its paternal government was a frightful des- 
 potism, almost unequalled in history; it was even 
 urged repeatedly, as a proof against my views and 
 those of my esteemed friend, Dr. Edwards, who 
 held similar ones, that the Celtic and Saxon races 
 vere so united in Great Britain and Ireland that 
 they now form but one united race! 
 
 Let the journalists and historians of the day, who 
 thus argued three years ago, come forth now; and 
 let us hear what they think of the amalgamation 
 of races, of which they boasted so much; let them 
 condescend to fix the lapse of years required for 
 the amalgamation of two or more races. For more 
 than seven hundred years have the Slavonians 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW, 149 
 
 held imperial dominion over Soutl 
 
 } Grermany and 
 Northern [taly ; 
 
 have they fraternized with the 
 other races? If sO, what means this Slavonian 
 confederation now sitting at Prague? Whence 
 the alarm of the Germans — they be drive 
 Vienna and South Ge rmany? 
 
 n from 
 Have we not been 
 told* that they are all the sons of Teutonia? of 
 the South-Germanic race? Nonsensical gene- 
 ralities and abstractions like these have contri- 
 buted largely to mystify the plainest truths. 
 SECTION II.—Systematic writers on the natural 
 history of man have composed treatises respect- 
 ing numerous races of men of whom little or 
 nothing is known; hence the meagreness and 
 dryness of their details —the poverty of their con- 
 clusions. Of man’s origin we know nothing, yet 
 the subject is unquestionably of the highest in- 
 terest; of the comparative antiquity of races we 
 can merely offer a conjecture; the extinction of a 
 race or races is a problem still unsolved; man’s 
 relation with the existing animal world and to 
 those Faunas which once lived, but which are 
 how no more, may be considered as well in speak- 
 ing of any one race as another; why should his 
 transcendental anatomy then precede all other 
 * Letters of * T, T.” (a Jew), in the Manchester Examiner. 
 in reply to my observations on the Jews. This respectable 
 Hebrew person describes himself in these le tters as an English- 
 
 man of the Jewish belief; and ason of Teutonia, having been 
 born in Hamburg | ’ This defies all reasoning. 
 
 
 

 
 150 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 topics; or why should the history of man’s intel- 
 lectual capabilities, his amount of progress, his 
 position in art, science, and literature, which 
 merely means his civilization, be discussed as a 
 general question, instead of forming a part of the 
 history of that race—with whom seemingly origi- 
 nated all true civilization—the Greek? Why 
 invent terms such as Teutonic, South Germanic, 
 Caucasian, calculated only to mislead, to con- 
 found things diametrically opposed? Long reflec- 
 tion has taught me that misdirection is sure to 
 follow the adoption of such terms; and such 
 ideas have strengthened me in adhering to the 
 present form, in which I beg leave to present 
 these lectures to the scientific and general public. 
 
 History offers us no guide, no data, for the com- 
 position of a systematic work on man; chrono- 
 logies are mere fables. Let us examine man and 
 his races as they are now distributed over the 
 elobe; inquire into the present and the past, and 
 
 so conjecture the future. 
 THE GIPSY RACE. 
 
 On the southern border of Scotland, not far 
 from the sources of the Beaumont Water, and in 
 a secluded valley communicating with that vast 
 range of mountain country, of which the Great 
 Cheviot may be considered the centre, there stands 
 a village inhabited by at least two distinct races 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. [5] 
 
 of men:—1. The common Saxon race of the 
 south of Scotland; 2. The race of gipsies. These, 
 the gipsy people, reside during the winter months 
 in this village, decamping, like the Arabs, ] pre- 
 sume, as the summer advances, late in April or 
 early in May, like migratory birds or quadrupeds 
 seeking other lands, to return again with the first 
 snows to their winter dormitory. They neither 
 toil nor think; theirs is the life of the wild animal, 
 unaltered and unalterable; confine them, limit 
 their range, and they perish. Their ancient his- 
 tory 1s utierly unknown: in the meantime, the cli- 
 mate of Britain has had much less effect on them 
 than on surrounding Cheviot; swarthy in com- 
 plexion, with dark long eyes, black hair, a some- 
 what oval face, an Eastern physiognomy, neither 
 Jewish, nor Coptic, nor Arab; mouth larger than 
 in the European; nostrils somewhat expanded ; 
 Stature moderate. Their history is unknown: 
 they prefer the tent to the hut, and, but for our 
 climate, would probably never settle down any- 
 where; in England, I understand, they never do 
 so, even during winter. Their modern position 
 in Spain has been sketched by a vigorous but 
 somewhat romantic pen. Let me state to you 
 calmly the facts I have myself witnessed, the few 
 observations I have made on this race, which we 
 in ignorance call singular, merely because their 
 
 animal nature, their instincts, their whole views 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 of life and its objects, differ essentially and eter- 
 nally from ours. That they remain as they are in 
 physical form, is simply because climate and the 
 other external agencies to which Hippocrates 
 assigned such importance really have no perma- 
 nent effects on man nor on any other animal, so 
 long as the existing media and order of things 
 prevail. They do not intermarry with other races; 
 this is the grand secret. To Saxon and white 
 races they have the same horror that the Saxon 
 has for the Negro; the singularity, then, applies 
 as well to one as the other; in fact, there is 
 nothing singular in it, seeing that it merely 
 amounts to the dislike which one race bears to 
 another. 
 
 But if the gipsy woman will not intermarry 
 with the Saxon, the gipsy male has no such dis- 
 like to the Saxon fair, as is proved, I think, by 
 the following anecdote. Early in May, or late in 
 April, our academic seminary closes, and I pro- 
 mised a friend that we should, for the sake of 
 fresh air and relaxation, visit the gipsy country. 
 Town Yetholm is the name of a village occupied 
 in part as a winter habitation of the race, and to 
 this we repaired. Crossing the Tweed at Kelso, 
 and entering the valleys leading southwards to- 
 wards the border and to the Great Cheviot, we 
 were in hopes that we should still be in time to 
 see the great gipsy family in their winter encamp- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 GIPSY, COPT,AND JEW. 153 
 
 ment, and these hopes were increased by my 
 seeing on the roadside, about a mile from the 
 village, a young girl, some ten or twelve years of 
 age, tending cattle. I pointed her out to my 
 friend as a gipsy girl, but not a good specimen of 
 the race: there was a something in her colour 
 which made me doubtful; I offered nor attempted 
 any explanation of this, but assured him we 
 should find much better specimens of the race, 
 which, you perceive, I do not eall singular any 
 longer, seeing that they are not more so than the 
 Saxon, Celt, or any other race of mankind. On 
 reaching the inn of Kirk Yetholm, our first care 
 was to inquire for the gipsies, but the landlord 
 assured us that some three days ago, like a flight 
 of cranes or storks, they had collected together, 
 and, taking their departure from the village, scat- 
 tered themselves over the country. He further 
 told us that, on such occasions, they never leave a 
 single individual of their race in the village. I now 
 informed him, that about a mile from the village 
 { met a young girl tending cattle, whose race on 
 oath, if required, I should have maintained to be 
 gipsy. He then related to me the following 
 curious history. 
 
 The girl we had seen was an illegitimate child, 
 and had given rise to an action against the reputed 
 father. The mother of the girl was a Saxon 
 
 woman, the presumed father was of the gipsy 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 race. He refused to acknowledge it as his; but 
 of this there could not be a shadow of doubt. 
 Saxon women do not carry gipsy children, nor 
 Jewish-looking sons and daughters, to Saxon 
 fathers; persons who believe in such things must 
 have a strength of belief in the doctrine of chances 
 which passes all comprehension. 
 
 Foiled in this endeavour to see the gipsies col- 
 lected, I returned, on a subsequent occasion, with 
 my brother. We were now more fortunate; the 
 gipsies were at home, if home it could be called; 
 but on walking through their street, scarcely any 
 showed themselves at the doors of their hovels. 
 Timid and sensitive, like wild animals, they shun 
 the contact of the Saxon. The expedient I fell 
 on, to see at least one of them, was this:— Knock- 
 ing at the door of one of the gipsy hovels, a young 
 and extremely beautiful woman came out; she 
 might be about sixteen or seventeen; her features 
 admirably regular, eyes and hair dark, and her 
 whole form seemingly corresponding. She was, 
 [ think, the finest of the race I ever saw; for 
 even in the best specimens the mouth is too 
 large, and the upper jaw, as in the Jewess, quite 
 disproportioned to the lower jaw, and to the rest 
 of the features. The lips also of the gipsy are 
 large, partaking, in fact, of the African character. 
 But in this young person age had not driven 
 away the beauty of youth, nor decomposed the 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. 158d 
 
 features and disturbed their proportions; nor had 
 the features as yet sympathized with the respi- 
 ratory, digestive, and reproductive systems. 
 
 to detain her at the door, I inquired our way 
 to the sources of the College Water; she raised 
 her fine arm to point out the mountain path 
 which led to it, exposing the part above the 
 elbow. On the inner side of the arm there stood 
 a circular leprous spot, not to be mistaken. Quick 
 as thought she observed, by a look I gave my 
 friend, that the spot had been noticed by me, and 
 as suddenly withdrew her arm, retiring within the 
 hovel immediately. 
 
 lo what extent the dreadful lepra afflicts the 
 race | know not; the Jew is, I think, also subject 
 to it; races, no doubt, have their peculiar dis- 
 eases, which, although they may not afflict them 
 exclusively, are yet of more frequent occurrence 
 than in other races. 
 
 Strange to say, the leader of the gipsy tribe 
 here seemed to me not pure—I fancied him an 
 impostor as a gipsy. Their own feelings connect 
 
 them with the dark races, as is evident from the 
 
 
 
 following brief narrative: 
 
 On the banks of the Yarrow, a mountain 
 stream much celebrated in Scottish song, at the 
 base of that bleak and desolate range of moun- 
 tain country called Minch Moor, there is a small 
 
 colony of mulattoes. This swarthy colony origi- 
 
 
 

 
 156 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 nated in this way. A gentleman to whom a por- 
 tion of this valley belonged, returning from India, 
 as I was informed, brought with him two servant- 
 men of a dark race; not Negroes, but of a meek 
 African look, and bronze colour. These men 
 settled in this valley, and they married two Saxon 
 women. Of these two, one only had a family, 
 who, marrying other Scotch Saxons, gave rise to 
 several families of mulattoes, more or less deeply 
 coloured. In one instance, two mulattoes had 
 married, and they also had a family; but I do 
 not believe that any mulatto race can be main- 
 tained beyond the third or fourth generation by 
 mulattoes merely; they must intermarry with the 
 pure races, or perish. Nature creates no mules, 
 nor will she tolerate them. This point we shall 
 illustrate when speaking of the Peruvians and 
 Mexicans. 
 
 Now, these persons informed me that when 
 gipsies came into the valley, they uniformly en- 
 camped near the dark colony, and spoke of them 
 as “* our people.” 
 
 sut to return to the gipsies. They are found 
 all over Europe, or at least in France, in the 
 Peninsula, in Germany, and Russia. Their his- 
 tory and origin could, I think, be discovered, 
 were a few practical scholars and scientific men 
 to proceed eastward, tracing them from one 
 country to another. My own opinion is, that 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. 157 
 
 they are of vast antiquity, and are dying out. 1] 
 never heard of their being considered any of the 
 ten lost tribes, who, no doubt, must have gone 
 into the interior of the globe by the opening which 
 Captain Symmes discovered near the Southern 
 Pole. There let them remain, whether gipsy or 
 Jew. Of races which cultivate not the earth, 
 which manufacture nothing, which progress not 
 in art nor in science, we have alr ady enough 
 upon the surface: their absence or their presence 
 must in the history of man go for little. The in- 
 habitants, for example, of Central Africa, have no 
 history any more than if they had been so many 
 bales of cotton, or spinning-jennies, or spindles, 
 or spindle-drivers. “ Nati consumere fruges” was 
 the expressive phrase of Horace: it were vain to 
 attempt one more apt. Regret them not. Athens, 
 and Corinth, and Syracuse, and Rome, live within 
 our remembrance; their fame must endure whilst 
 men having pure reason inhabit the earth; but 
 were Central Africa, from the edge of the Sahara to 
 the Cape of Storms, sunk under the ocean wave, 
 and with it the gipsy race, what should we lose? 
 —nothing which can or ever will adorn humanity ; 
 no inventions nor discoveries, no fine arts, no 
 sublime thoughts, nothing to distinguish man 
 from the brute, 
 
 In the autumn of 1846, I resided for a consider- 
 
 able time in Derbyshire, which I found to be a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 158 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 county, I was about to say, occasionally, or rather 
 pretty frequently, infested with the gipsy gangs, 
 and with them other lawless gangs, composed of 
 persons evidently of Saxon and of Celtic origins. 
 These gangs, or families, remain distinct in so 
 far as I could discover; and it was curious to 
 observe, independent of a difference in physical 
 structure, the different characters of the races; 
 the gipsy has made up his mind, like the Jews, to 
 do no work, but to live by the industry of others. 
 The tramping, vagabondizing Saxon makes a show 
 of work. The gipsies as a race, and seemingly from 
 instinctive feelings, have sworn as a race that 
 they never will do any work whatever ; and that, 
 in so far as they are concerned, the great curse 
 on mankind is to be wholly inoperative. I do 
 most solemnly believe that, rather than labour, 
 they would willingly starve—a character not un- 
 common amongst the Celtic race; the money 
 they get by begging and telling fortunes they 
 seemingly conceal; back from their hands again 
 it never seems to return into society ;—at least, | 
 never heard of an instance of their purchasing 
 anything. They have discovered the grand secret, 
 that they can live by the labour of others. I 
 suppose they look on the Saxon as some Celts 
 
 do—the Saxon, to whom the soul-consuming, 
 
 body-wasting labour is a natural instinct; him 
 
 they look on as a mean-spirited, low-minded 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. 159 
 
 scoundrel, who would work the soul out of him- 
 self for a few shillings, instead of acting as they 
 do—I mean the gipsy and the Celt—never doing 
 any labour which they can get another to do for 
 them; thus living a fine, dashing, do-nothing life, 
 like a true-born gentleman. This is the gipsy— 
 a race without a redeeming quality. Their men 
 are well enough made, small and active; the 
 women look well for a_ short time, but they 
 have not the elements of beauty, or at least 
 very few of them; they will not bear a close in- 
 spection. Dirty and coarse in language beyond 
 belief, they are yet seemingly chaste; never wel] 
 dressed—they and their children are in rags; the 
 middle-aged men, on the contrary, are generally 
 well dressed, well shod, comfortably arranged in 
 all their apparel. During the day they (the men) 
 seemingly rest at full length in their tents, ever 
 ready for a start at a moment’s notice. They 
 steal, no doubt, at night, and at a ereat distance 
 from their then locality: the fox, it is said, has 
 this sagacity in common with the gipsy. One 
 thing is certain, they commit no depredations in 
 their immediate vicinity; but, as they must live, 
 they beg and steal. With unshaken faith in a 
 kind and oyer-ruling Providence, superior to 
 savings-banks, and stronger than the constable’s 
 baton, they trust to be fed and clothed like the 
 
 beasts and birds of the field, taking no heed of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ew, 
 160 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 to-morrow. In their language may be traced the 
 roots of many Hindostanee words, and they are 
 obviously an Eastern race; but this is all which 
 is known of them. 
 
 When the gipsies first appeared in England is 
 not perhaps well ascertained; but one thing is 
 certain, they early attracted the attention of a 
 Legislature, half Saxon, half Norman: a race 
 with whom property had its rights; a race per- 
 petually called to perform duties and services to 
 the state; hence, no doubt, originated some of 
 the severe laws which have appeared from time 
 to time for the suppression of the gipsy race; but 
 all to no purpose, seeing that they are still in 
 Britain in considerable numbers. 
 
 A most respectable and kind-hearted English 
 clergyman told me that, during a whole winter, 
 he had much intercourse with a gipsy family who 
 had located themselves in his parish; he had 
 formed a favourable opinion of them, and, haying 
 baptized a number of their children, had taken 
 up the strange notion that by doing so they had 
 become Christians: now, as circumcision does 
 not make a Jew, neither will baptism make a 
 Christian: an idea of this kind seems to me 
 merely a vestige of Romanism. JHe told me, 
 moreover, that they went occasionally to church, 
 and were a very quiet kind of persons. I have 
 no doubt that they are; the strength of the law 
 
 
 

 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. 16] 
 
 is well known to them now. The gang was called 
 Boswell, which must have been an assumed name ; 
 St. Boswell’s Green, in Scotland, is a favourite 
 haunt of the border gipsies. But to these notions 
 of this well-meaning gentleman, I reply—will the 
 leopard change his spots, or the Ethiopian change 
 his dye? When that happens, I shall then believe 
 that the gipsy may become a labouring, indus- 
 trious Christian man; supporting his family de- 
 cently and quietly; taking his share of trouble as 
 a parish constable, churchwarden, and vestryman; 
 paying his rates, general and local; duly attend 
 
 ing divine worship, and clamorous in support of 
 high church or low church, free church or church 
 and state! What mighty changes must have 
 passed over the globe before all this happens! I 
 will not pretend even to guess at it; but conclude 
 my remarks on the gipsy race by the brief discus- 
 
 sion of a philosophic question. 
 
 SECTION 11.—Intermarriage of the Gipsy Woman 
 with the Saxon.—The chastity of the gipsy woman 
 is well known, and her dislike to every other race 
 is, I believe, fully admitted. Nevertheless, as I 
 have already said, gipsy blood appears occa- 
 sionally amongst Saxon families, which may be 
 explained in this way. I attended a family com- 
 posed of the father, mother, one son, and two 
 daughters. The mother was an exceedingly 
 beautiful woman, not fair absolutely, but yet of 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 162 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 : the Saxon race: her husband had all the features 
 3 of the gipsy race— dark eyes and hair, large 
 ais mouth and lips, oval face, nose prominent, eyes 
 
 | full and long, root of the nose extremely narrow, 
 
 oO 
 nostrils enlarged and full, colour of the skin 
 
 darker than in the European. Of the two 
 
 daughters of this most worthy family, the eldest 
 
 had all the gipsy features, but the skin was fair; 
 the youngest had also gipsy features, but less 
 marked—the skin was also fair; the son had well- 
 
 : marked gipsy features, with a dark skin, much 
 darker than in the European. 
 
 The only facts I could ascertain were that the 
 husband’s mother was of the gipsy race; she was 
 remarkably dark-coloured when aged. When or 
 why she had quitted her tribe I could not ascer- 
 tain. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth passed some severe laws 
 against those above fourteen who consorted with 
 the gipsies—it compelled both to quit the king- 
 
 dom. 
 
 | | Amongst the gipsies I observed in Derbyshire 
 | were some children with fair hair and blue eyes, 
 | characteristics, no doubt, of the Saxon blood. | 
 spoke of this to the mother of the children, who 
 took no offence at my remarks, but assured me, 
 
 first, that the fair hair would ultimately darken; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. 163 
 
 and that those with blue eyes resembled her own 
 sister; who, though a true gipsy, had blue eyes; 
 and that such occurrences were not uncom- 
 mon. Let me here dispose of this physiological 
 question. 
 
 l. It is a fact admitted that children occa- 
 sionally do not at all resemble the parents, but 
 rather the aunt, uncle, grand-uncle, grandfather, 
 great-grandmother, &c.; this has been proved 
 over and over again. Thus the influence of one 
 parent extends to an unknown number of. suc- 
 cessive generations, crossing from one branch of 
 the family to another, reappearing occasionally 
 after the lapse of a century.* 
 
 Thus, the dark or fair blood, as the case may 
 be, will extend for centuries, though no further 
 admixture may in the interval have occurred. 
 When mulattoes intermarry, they seem to die out 
 in two or three generations, whether as being in 
 direct violation of that specific law as yet so little 
 
 understood by us, which determined the species 
 
 * In one of the noblest families in Britain there is an 
 admixture of dark blood, which reappears from time to time, 
 although there have been no misalliances of this sort since 
 the first, which must have been about 120 years ago. Yet 
 even now the dark blood appears from time to time in one 
 shape or another; and occasionally with a fair complexion 
 Negro features may be distinctly observed. I have also met 
 with a family in Berwickshire in whom the dark blood shows 
 itself from time to time, after more than a hundred years. 
 
 M 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 164 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 of all things—the law of specialization, the law of 
 hereditary descent; or that, having come within the 
 tide of the law of deformation, forms and structures 
 are produced by the marriage of mulattoes which 
 are not viable. The deaths, for example, of very 
 young children, whose structures present so many 
 varieties, even of the purest races, are extremely 
 numerous; one reason of which with others, no 
 doubt, may be that their structure, being within 
 the law of variety, may have rendered them non- 
 viable, or unequal to resist the bad effects of ex- 
 ternal influences. In a mulatto I examined, the 
 nerves of all the limbs were a good third less 
 than in a person of any pure race, fair or dark. 
 But, however this may be, the facts I have stated 
 to you are undeniable as facts, in whatever way 
 they may be hereafter explained. Now, apply 
 this to the gipsy family, some of whom had blue 
 eyes, and you will see that, in order to explain 
 the recurrence from time to time of fair hair and 
 blue eyes, it was not necessary that there existed 
 any late intermarriage or crossing, seeing that the 
 Saxon blood might show itself a hundred years 
 after its single introduction, and after all genea- 
 logical recollections had ceased. 
 
 The half-gipsy girl, for example, seen by me at 
 Kirk Yetholm, when grown up might, and pro- 
 bably would, associate with the gipsy tribe in 
 preference to the Saxon kindred of her mother. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. 165 
 In this case, though strictly gipsy in appearance, 
 and married to a gipsy man, there 
 doubt that many of |] 
 
 cannot be a 
 1er children, grandchildren, 
 and great grandchildren, would show the Saxon 
 blood of her mother. On the same plan we en- 
 deavour to explain the occurrence from time to 
 time of Jewish features amongst other races; and 
 of the occurrence of other features amongst the 
 Jewish race, 
 
 But a totally different view of this matter has 
 been taken by some; and it is proper that you 
 hear both, or rather all, sides of the question ; 
 a second view, and an extremely curious one, has 
 been suggested. It may be thus stated. As white 
 sheep are born from black, and white cattle from 
 black, and vice versa, and blue-eyed and dark-eyed 
 persons are born under circumstances such as | 
 have mentioned, without the slightest suspicion of 
 crossing or intermarriage, may it not be that such 
 is simply a law of nature? and that, in order to 
 render such a variety a permanent one, all that is 
 required is, that they separate from their darker or 
 lighter parents, as the case may be, and live apart 
 —in a different quarter of the world, in fact? 
 Hence on this view has been explained the origin 
 of permanent varieties, as they are called, which 
 I fear is just another name for species. Thus all 
 sheep might spring from one pair and one species; 
 
 the black-faced horned sheep of our bleak and 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 . “I 
 —— | 
 ) 
 
 ~ eee... 
 a 
 
 - a 
 yee ce 
 
 pe ei +? 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ‘ aw, 
 
 166 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 barrenmountains might accidentally (for the whole 
 
 is admitted to be accidental) produce a lamb or 
 
 two without horns; and these, by being separated 
 
 from their parents, would give rise to others, horn- 
 
 less also like themselves, and unlike their original 
 race. Apply.this to the gipsy; these blue-eyed 
 eipsies were purely accidental; according to this 
 view. removed from their parents and settled in 
 another country, their children would be compa- 
 ratively fair-haired and blue-eyed like themselves, 
 and unlike their race, and that this accident would 
 constitute a blue-eyed race of gipsies; but then 
 these would no longer be gipsies, but Saxons or 
 Celts; and thus it may have happened that Saxons 
 came from gipsies, and gipsies from Saxons; thus 
 were produced the permanent varieties of man- 
 kind, kept permanent, I presume, by insulation. 
 That such a theory has not a single well-ascer- 
 tained fact to rest on, is my most firm and solemn 
 belief; and itis incredible that so flimsy a hypothe- 
 sis could ever have laid hold of philosophic minds. 
 It would, I believe, have been abandoned but for 
 the application of transcendental anatomy to ex- 
 plain the facts. When it was pointed out that, 
 from the remotest historic period, animals had not 
 deviated in form; that neither wolf nor jackal 
 ever become dogs; that the wild boar never 
 changes into the domestic, nor vice versa; that 
 
 although the species forming a genus do certainly, 
 

 
 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. 167 
 
 when arranged as I shall presently show, exhibit 
 difference so slight as to be barely perceptible, still 
 they remained distinct throughout all times, the 
 answer was that the permanent varieties only were 
 contemplated, and not species; that permanent 
 varieties were the product of accidental birth, and 
 that the present varieties in the races of man and 
 domestic animals, though permanent, were the 
 product of accidental circumstances. Transcen- 
 dental anatomy was next called in to the aid of 
 the accidental variety theory—transcendental or 
 philosophic anatomy—by whose aid it has been 
 attempted to raise natural history and physiology 
 to the rank of a science; to remove them from 
 that prosing twaddler of detail, the professed 
 naturalist; to elevate geological research ; to con- 
 nect the past with the present, and to push still 
 further from us the region of fable and romance. 
 This science — whose object it is to explain in a 
 connected chain the phenomena of the living ma- 
 terial world; to connect the history of living plants 
 and animals with those which now lie entombed 
 in the strata of the crust of the globe; to explain 
 the mysterious metamorphoses which occur in the 
 growth of animals and plants from their embryonic 
 state to their maturity of growth and final decay ; 
 to trace a plan of creation, and to guess at that 
 
 plan—these are the objects of transcendental 
 
 
 
 anatomy—an appellation first given to the doctrine 
 
 
 
 og, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eet 
 
 See 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 168 _ HISTORY OF THE 
 
 b ; 
 
 i 
 
 ' *. 
 
 aa) by my esteemed friend and teacher the illus- 
 
 ae trious De Blainville, but a doctrine invented, 
 Pil | 1 no doubt, in Southern Germany, by Oken, and 
 i WW Spix, Von Martius, and others. To the South 
 lg German, to the mixed race of Slavonian and 
 i ebyi - : 
 yay German origin, we owe this doctrine of tran- 
 aa scendental anatomy ; to that imaginative race to 
 BH | 18: \ \ 
 J ‘ i ; gone mane 4 _— J 
 at t ne aes. . Sa AN Uf 
 Le EE peg nw ICY 
 pti : he { \ Kar J &. 
 4 i, | \' \ af = ane: oe. ake 
 | : y | | X t fy aN) /™ \ 
 fiagg i XN <y 
 i H X 4 j 
 
 » } 
 
 i 
 
 Pe 
 
 es 
 ee 
 
 FE RES er ame we +: 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 [The ideal vertebra—itself real, however ; viewed 
 by Spizx, Oken, and St. Hilaire, as the type of 
 all structures. | 
 

 
 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. 169 
 
 wnom we owe all that is imaginative, romantic, 
 and transcendental in the so-called German lan- 
 guage and German people. To the true Saxon, 
 the classic German, the Swede, the Dutchman, 
 the thoroughbred Englishman; the Saxon, when 
 pure; the men of material interests; the men 
 abounding in common sense, and occupied with 
 the business of the day, what signifies to such men 
 the metaphysics of Kant, the reveries of Schiller 
 and Schlegel, the musie of Beethoven; the tran- 
 scendentalism of Oken and of Spix, of Goethe 
 and of Humboldt? In a vertebra the matter-of- 
 fact Saxon mind sees merely a vertebra; beyond 
 this it seldom proceeds—uninventive, unimagina- 
 tive. Nor is the Celtic mind very peculiarly gifted 
 in this respect: the doctrines of Goetheand of Spix, 
 of Oken and of Geoffroy, were resisted to the last 
 by Cuvier and by the academy over which he held 
 sway. Sir Charles Bell could never comprehend 
 the import of the transcendental doctrine; he stood 
 by the coarse utilitarianism of Paley, which with 
 him was the ze plus ultra. Thus it was that a 
 theory originating unquestionably with the mixed 
 Slavonian and German race, inhabiting South Ger- 
 many, made no progress with the would-be philo- 
 sophic heads of Paris and of London. But the ra 
 of Cuvier—the siéele de Cuvier—is gone; it em- 
 braced spiritual France and imitative England. His 
 
 narrow, empirical view of the philosophy of animal 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 — — —_ = 
 aterm WU ee ee : —— : 
 Or ET 
 EAE IER TD PT ae 
 ee ee 
 
 eo fae 
 
 =a —_ 7 = a0 ee a os ae 
 ee ae 2 : - = froma 9 ay on. 
 er ee ret aoe = -_-- Se a 0 ney =—— 
 
 ee 
 
 ner 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 
 me ae 
 
 Tha 
 aa 
 iit 
 i i 
 aiae 
 | 
 
 ee 
 
 FR es ww 
 
 
 
 ee eat oe 
 
 > RS Ce Se Or EE 
 
 a 
 Seimei sane ued 
 
 es 
 
 meee 
 
 . 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 —EE < 
 o- j 
 a 
 
 an 
 ny 
 
 — — 
 
 ee 
 
 nee 
 
 
 
 170 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 beings was adopted as a matter of course by the 
 universities, who, dovetailing it with scraps from 
 Derhan and Paley, wrought it up into a body of 
 doctrine, which they trusted might serve them as 
 long as the Aristotelian philosophy had done; 
 save much thought, squabbling, and doubt; be- 
 come orthodox and established. A witty divine 
 furnished them with a new version of the Mosaic 
 Record, and all parties seemed happy and satis- 
 fied. Cuvier and orthodoxy were triumphant ; 
 when all at once, in the bosom of that very scene 
 of Cuvier’s greatest triumphs, a colleague, M. 
 Geoffroy, called in question his determinations: 
 all Western Europe—I speak of the philosophic 
 world—stood astonished ; but being confined to 
 the scientific world, the prudence, at all times 
 remarkable in the English geologist, suffered it 
 to pass unnoticed. At last a popular writer, an 
 adept at plagiarism and at arrangement, selected 
 from Humboldt, Geoffroy, Oken, and others, the 
 leading doctrines of the transcendental doctrine 
 or theory of progressive development in time and 
 space, thus enabling the unscientific portion of the 
 public to guess at the jar in the philosophic 
 world.* Then burst out the flame of disputation 
 and abuse—churchmen and geologists, botanists 
 
 and chemists, furious in support of orthodoxy and 
 
 * “ Vestiges of Creation.” 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. 171 
 
 Cuvier. Times are said to change, but men do 
 not; it was the old war-cry of Aristotle and the 
 church. In a dispute unto which even the oreat 
 master of ‘Trinity condescended to enlist his name, 
 it must be that the audience may also feel an in- 
 terest. Nor is that interest likely to cease. It is 
 the struggle which science and scientific men have 
 always held since the remotest times with those 
 men in office who “in the law see justice and 
 
 equity, and in the diploma see science.” 
 
 BRIEF OUTLINE OF THE DOCTRINES OF TRANSCEN- 
 
 DENTAL ANATOMY. 
 
 SECTION III.—AI]I animals are formed upon one 
 great plan; this constitutes the doctrine of the 
 unity of organization; nor is there any reason to 
 suppose, in so far as research has gone, that since 
 the first formation of the globe, millions of years 
 ago, that plan has ever been essentially altered, 
 or any new scheme or plan of creation substituted 
 for the first. 
 
 The extinct races of animals and plants found 
 
 imbedded in the crust of the earth, in various 
 
 ea 
 
 SRS a> 
 SSA 
 2A ey 
 
 
 
 1 SWE, C47 ecg] A Ps) 
 Remains of the Fossil SAUTLAN. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — ' 
 
 a a 
 i le 
 
 172 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 strata, Obviously of different ages, and in the 
 diluvial soil, seem to have appeared at certain 
 distant periods, more or less remote from each 
 other, and then to have perished —some slowly, 
 by apparently natural causes; others suddenly 
 and violently ; and others in a mysterious manner, 
 their place being occupied by a new formation of 
 strata, and by a new formation, or rather by the 
 appearance on the surface of the earth, of animals 
 and plants differing specifically and generically, 
 as the terms go, from all which preceded them. 
 
 In these successive changes, or formations, as 
 they have been termed, an order appears to have 
 been observed. That order was, that the most 
 ancient strata contain the simplest forms of life; 
 and the more recent strata, the more complex 
 forms of life; as if animals and plants, simple in 
 construction, had first occupied the surface of the 
 globe, and, as they perished, others more highly 
 organized appeared; first came animals lowest in 
 the scale, aquatic chiefly ; then the mollusca and 
 shellfish; then fishes; next birds; then quadru- 
 peds, and, lastly, man. To this part of the theory 
 [ do not attach much importance. 
 
 It was at first supposed by the theoretical geo- 
 logists preceding Cuvier and his era, that these 
 extinct animals were of the same species and 
 genera as those now existing. Bones of elephants 
 were exhibited in Germany as human bones; 
 
 
 

 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEw. 173 
 fossil salamanders were mistaken for men drowned 
 at the deluge, &c. These miserably erroneous 
 notions were upset at once by a single anatomist. 
 by a lover of truth, a scientificman. This person 
 was Cuvier; he showed that the extinct fossi] re- 
 mains belonged to animals specifically and gene- 
 rically distinct from those now existing on the 
 surface of the globe. The scientific world bowed 
 to his verdict, and his views became “ the law.” 
 But he also remarked that fossil man had not been 
 found, and he concluded, or rather he left others 
 to do so for him, that man appeared late on the 
 earth, after the extinction of all the other preced- 
 ing races of animals, and that his advent belonged 
 to the present era, and to the now existing races 
 of animals. There must, in this view, have been 
 at least two creations, or rather there may have 
 been some hundred successive creations, since 
 the first formation of the globe. The last spelling 
 of the Mosaie Record (by Dr. Buckland) offered 
 no obstacle to this view. 
 
 But scarcely had all these difficult points been 
 agreed on when M. Geoffroy, availing himself of 
 the views of Herschel, Humboldt, Oken, and 
 others, adding thereto the history of the embryo, 
 brought forward another bold theory to the 
 French Academy: that theory was based on tran- 
 scendental anatomy. 
 
 When we look into the interior Structure of the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 a -_—_— —. ~~, 
 ae eee aS Ree Seles 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ~— ae 
 j || = 
 4 : 
 
 = 
 
 RS a Ta 
 
 a ae 
 ae ete a 
 < ~ 
 
 Se" 
 
 <9 eg 
 
 eset" 
 
 eps? Vlas = 
 
 ae 8-5) 2 te 
 
 a oe 
 — i 
 
 - — —E —— —E 
 . lieth” © +2 sot = ; . ge 
 n ws os pete. = => = Se 
 Nt omc TOE . 2 
 : —— eee —~ rr rT er ee ee — ere 
 Ur eae " . - 
 ; " 
 = - — = Sa | 
 ae 
 
 — - 
 
 — 
 
 Oe eee ny 
 ue ee 
 - ae 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y= seahdisaiedaea ilies 
 
 hi ee 
 
 174 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 grown-up animal, or man, it matters not, we per- 
 ceive structures which are of no use to him or to 
 them individually. These structures must have a 
 reference, then, to some other stage of his exist- 
 ence as an individual or as a race, or they must 
 have a reference to some great plan of creation 
 preceding and presiding at his formation, and so 
 connecting him with everything living—past, pre- 
 sent, or to come. Moreover, it not unfrequently 
 happens that man himself is born and grows up 
 with anomalous structures, as they are called, 
 such as webbed fingers and toes, the deformity 
 salled hare-lip, &c.; or the two sides of the heart 
 communicate with each other, giving rise to the 
 formidable complaint called the blue disease 3 or 
 the arms or limbs are wanting at birth ; or, finally, 
 he grows up with forms evidently not natural to 
 the well-formed, finely-proportioned, fully-deve- 
 loped person. How are these anomalies to be 
 explained—what, in short, is their signification ! 
 There was a period, and that almost within my 
 
 recollection, when all such phenomena were called 
 
 
 
 lusus nature—sports of nature—anomalies. It 
 was not deemed prudent to proceed further; but 
 Goethe, and Spix, and Oken, and Humboldt, and 
 Jarus, and, lastly, Geoffroy, have decided this 
 question. They have shown the modern anatomist 
 that mere details are not philosophy; that we 
 require laws, not details. ‘They have proved that 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. ] 
 
 ™) 
 . 
 Or 
 
 in the embryo of man and of all the higher orga- 
 nized animals, elementar y structures indicative of 
 one great plan exist; that the embryo even of 
 man himself, whilst growing from a mere point, 
 as he is at first, passes through ms: uny metamor- 
 phoses, shadowed forth in the erand scale of the 
 animal] creation, past and present; that at certain 
 periods he shows quadruped or even ichthy ologi- 
 cal forms ; that his fingers are, at one period of his 
 growth, webbed like aquatic animals; that when 
 he is born and grows up with them thus webbed 
 he merely exhibits a want of development—a per- 
 sistence, in fact, of an embryonic form; and that 
 these embryonic forms are a counterpart of those 
 structures observed in some adult animal lower in 
 the scale, or, in other words, that anomalous 
 forms in adult man and animals represent merely 
 those forms which the -y pass through during their 
 embryonic life. Hence the law of the arrest of 
 development: hence the statement of the philo- 
 sophic anatomist, that whatever is irregular in 
 man is a regular structure in some lower animal, 
 and was in him a regular structure during his em- 
 bryonic life. This]; aw, with certain modifications, 
 applies to everything living. Itis the basis of the 
 law productive of irregular form in man—the law 
 of deformation ; productive of all those varieties 
 in individuals, from the slightest change to the 
 
 most striking; connects man with al] cr ation, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 SST LT IL Oe ee 
 
 176 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 past, present, and to come; and it no doubt led 
 Geoffroy to oppose the Cuvierian doctrine of suc- 
 cessive creations. A few words will here suffice 
 to state the outline of his great views. We shall 
 afterwards return to them in a separate lecture. 
 The transcendental doctrine of development or 
 progress endeayours to explain away our existing 
 notions of species and even of genus. We mis- 
 take, says Humboldt, or we may mistake a merely 
 historical event for a new organism. The animals 
 now existing on the surface of the globe may, 
 after all, be the direct descendants of the animal 
 and vegetable fossil world ; the modern crocodile 
 may be the direct descendant by generation of the 
 ancient saurians; the modern elephant of the 
 mammoth; the horse of the anaplotherium. Nay, 
 
 more; what difficulty is there in imagining that 
 
 
 
 with time—to which may be added the unknown 
 law of progress and development, and a change 
 
 in the external media, the air, the waters, the 
 
 
 
 temperature—with time, the simple animals of the 
 early world (called old by mistake) may have pro- 
 duced by continuous generation the more complex 
 animals of after ages; that the fish of the early 
 world may have produced reptiles, then again 
 birds and quadrupeds ; lastly, man himself? Give 
 us time, said the anatomist—the geologist could 
 
 and with time and progress in 
 
 
 
 not object to this 
 time, and a change of external circumstances, it 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 GIPSY, COPT, AND JEW. 177 
 
 will not be difficult to show that there was only 
 one creation; that living matter is as eternal as 
 dead matter; and that all living matter is capable 
 of assuming every possible viable form of exist- 
 ence, that form varying merely in accordance with 
 the nature of the media it then inhabits—in short, 
 with the essential conditions of its existence. 
 
 To apply some of these theories to man himself 
 would greatly extend the purposed limits of this 
 lecture. I shall reserve the application, therefore, 
 until I come to speak of the positively dark races 
 
 of men—the Negro and the Tasmanian. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 LECTURE IV. 
 OF THE COPTIC, JEWISH, AND PHGENICIAN RACES. 
 
 l. THE COPTIC OR ANCIENT AND MODERN 
 
 EGYPTIANS. 
 
 a Srcrion 1.—Of a race I have notseen—of a people 
 scarcely noticed by modern travellers ; o f a handful 
 | of men forming, so far as I can understand, the 
 
 residue, the vestiges of a nation at once a race 
 
 and a nation,—I naturally speak with great 
 
 and the utmost readi- 
 
 
 
 doubt—with hesitation 
 
 Se 
 
 
 
 [ The Egyptian Pyramid. | 
 

 
 
 
 AND PHCENICIAN RACES. 179 
 ness to be put right on any point whatever ; for of 
 the Copt, whether ancient or modern, I can find 
 only conflicting statements. What trace consti- 
 tutes the present labourers of Egypt? No one 
 that I know of has condescended to clear up this 
 question. They are not Arabs, nor Negroes, nor 
 Jews, nor Phenicians; the Copt forms but a 
 handful of the population. Like the Mongol, 
 they are becoming extinct; they slowly and 
 gradually perish; they seem to know nothing 
 even of their own monuments; the Copts cer- 
 tainly are not precisely Jews, nevertheless they 
 resemble them strongly. In their palmy days of 
 power they caricatured the Jew, representing him 
 with ears displaced backwards, eyes and mouth 
 of great length, and an indescribable mixture of 
 hircine and human aspect. 
 
 The modern Copt, in so far as I ean learn. 
 resembles the ancient Egyptian, judging of these 
 last by the busts still preserved; but even this 
 fact I cannot fully make out. English travellers 
 are so occupied with their personal adventures, 
 and French with political intrigue, that there is 
 no getting a single new or valuable fact from 
 their silly books of travels. The modern Coptic 
 language corresponds, I think, with the ancient 
 Demotic. No one now thoroughly understands 
 the hieroglyphics, and I doubt the accuracy of all 
 the interpretations. The profane history of Key pt 
 N 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 180 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 by the Egyptians cannot, so far as I can discover, 
 be identified with the Jewish record; the name 
 and times of Shisak alone having been discovered 
 in an oval of an Egyptian temple. Even the 
 presence of the Jews in Egypt cannot be made 
 out by Egyptian monumental history ; and the 
 physiognomy of the labourers of ancient ligypt, 
 as represented on the tombs and temples, is not 
 of foreigners, but evidently Coptic. Different 
 races of men are sketched on the walls of the 
 tomb opened by Belzoni, showing that the cha- 
 racteristic distinctions of races were as well marked 
 three thousand years ago as now; the Negro and 
 other races existed then precisely as they are at 
 present. 
 
 What has become of the grand Coptic race 
 
 
 
 those builders unequalled in ancient or modern 
 times? We are told that foreigners and slaves 
 built these wonderful monuments which yet 
 astonish the world; I, for one, do not believe it. 
 The workmen employed were Egyptians. ‘Their 
 disposition was to build; their innate instincts 
 were architectural, in this coinciding with the 
 Jew, the Greek, the Pheenician. Their past his- 
 tory is a perfect enigma to this day, nor do I 
 believe that a single leading fact has been well 
 made out. Who were the Hikshohs, the Shepherd 
 Kings, &c.? Did civilization travel up or down 
 the banks of the Nile? Did the Nile irrigate in 
 

 
 AND PHCGENICIAN RACES. 18] 
 
 former times the Lybian Desert, and are the oases 
 proofs of such being its course? The sources of 
 the true Nile are unknown to this day. All is 
 mystery, problems unsolved. Herodotus says he 
 visited Egypt, but he could not have penetrated 
 far into the country ; and he asserts, moreover, 
 that the people were black, which is refuted by 
 every other observation, ancient and modern. 
 
 It was whilst examining the tomb, exhibited by 
 Belzoni in London, 1822 or 1823, in so far as I can 
 recollect, that I pointed out to my most esteemed 
 friends, Messrs. Hodgkin and Edwards, the un- 
 alterable characters of races. Neither time nor 
 climate seems to have any effect on a race. 
 
 Herodotus says that the priests showed him the 
 mode of formation of the Delta by the slow deposit 
 of mud brought by the river from the interior of 
 Africa. This most plausible and probable theory 
 is, after all, but a theory. Three thousand years 
 ago the waters of the Nile seem to have been just 
 where they are now, and the black stone of Rosetta 
 was found, as its name implies, at Rosetta, on the 
 very borders of the Mediterranean. If this be its 
 real locale it bestows an inconceivable antiquity 
 on Rosetta. But Homer describes Egypt as being 
 in the times of the Trojan war a highly civilized 
 country ; what an antiquity must we then assign 
 to it! The Homeric poem itself was suspected 
 
 to be Egyptian, and Cadmus brought letters into 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 182 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 Greece from Egypt, happily leaving the hiero- 
 glyphics where he found them. 
 
 But, in whatever way the chronological diffi- 
 culties may be got over, there is a fact of curious 
 import connected with this pyramid-building, 
 mummy-making people or race. If we travel 
 westwards along the shores of the Mediterranean, 
 we discover that an offset of the race seems to 
 have existed in the Canary Isles, or Cape de Verds; 
 and the extinct Guanches closely resembled Egyp- 
 tians in certain particulars. Now, cross the Atlan- 
 tic, and in a nearly parallel zone of the earth, or 
 at least in one not far removed, we stumble all at 
 once upon the ruined cities of Copan and Central 
 America. To our astonishment, notwithstanding 
 the breadth of the Atlantic, vestiges of a nature 
 not to be doubted, of a thoroughly Egyptian cha- 
 racter, reappear ;—hieroglyphics, monolithic tem- 
 ples, pyramids. I confess myself wholly unequal 
 to the explaining any of these difficulties satis- 
 factorily. Who erected these monuments on the 
 American continent? It could scarcely be the 
 native American Indians, as we call them; and 
 yet the carvings on the remains seem to portray 
 an American physiognomy. Still [ have my doubts, 
 and would gladly take a view of these figures and 
 busts. Perhaps at some remote period the con- 
 tinents were not so far apart; they might have 
 
 even been united, thus forming a zone or circle of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 AND PHGENICIAN RACES. 
 the earth occupied by a pyramid-building people. 
 All the literary world must no doubt remember 
 the dispute of Byrne respecting the comparative 
 antiquity of the round towers and the Pyramids; 
 his mystifications, and the novelty and ingenuity 
 of his views. No doubt he was partly in the right. 
 The Phenician physiognomy can easily be made 
 out in South Ireland and in Cornwall, but these 
 races were not Egyptians. 
 
 Thus of all races of men we, perhaps, know 
 least about that race whose records, could we 
 read them, would solve many of the most difficult 
 problems of ancient history. Their relationship 
 to the Jews cannot be questioned, but they were 
 not precisely Jews. The uses of the Pyramids, 
 if they had any use, have never been discovered, 
 and the date of their erection was unknown even 
 in the days of Herodotus. It makes one smile 
 when they hear of Egyptian monuments being 
 carved and set up in Egypt in the time of Hadrian; 
 so early as the days of Augustus the Romans had 
 commenced plundering Egypt of her antiquities ; 
 and so it has continued to the present day; from 
 Augustus to Louis Philippe, monuments have 
 been brought from Egypt, not erected there. I 
 cannot even find that much was done during the 
 occupation of Egypt by the Greek dynasty. 
 Egypt had passed its grandeur, and had sunk 
 
 into insignificance, when Alexander, with a hand- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 184 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 ful of troops, could seize and hold it, and transmit 
 its throne to a foreign family. The condition of 
 Syria, of the Phoenicians, and of that section 
 of Chaldeans called the Jews, may be judged of 
 by this, that the historians of Alexander do not 
 think it worth while noticing their existence. 
 Alexander, five hundred years before our Saviour, 
 marched through Syria and Palestine, taking pos- 
 session of the country, taking possession of Judea, 
 as if no such people existed as the Israelites. 
 
 I look on the history of Josephus as perhaps 
 the most monstrous historic exaggeration ever 
 penned, and I consider him as a person devoid of 
 all truth. 
 
 To the Saxon, the go-ahead Saxon, the man 
 who never looks back to retrace his steps,—that 
 race to whom “ to-day and to-morrow” are every- 
 thing, yesterday nothing,—to the English Saxon 
 especially, inquiries into past races can have little 
 or no interest; they are gone, says the man of com- 
 merce—the man of to-day; what signifies their 
 past history, what are their monuments worth to 
 us, who care nothing for antiquarian remains? 
 The race which looks back, resting upon its 
 ancient deeds, reposing on its recollections, 
 dreaming on its ancient renown—the race or the 
 individual who does so is infallibly lost. Onwards 
 is the word ; to look back is to invert the order of 
 nature, to wither, and to die: to perish from the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 AND PHOENICIAN RACES. 185 
 
 face of the earth, as the Copts have done, or are 
 about to do. 
 
 One of the most remarkable monuments of 
 Coptic antiquity is now in the British Museum: 
 
 I mean the head of the Young Memnon, as it is 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 | Bust of the young Memnon: British Museum. | 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 186 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 valled, although it really be the bust of Amenoph 
 I].: its antiquity is vast; it has survived thou- 
 | sands and thousands of years; of this most 
 | remarkable bust—the highest work, perhaps, of 
 antique Egyptian sculpture—I shall speak in the 
 118 history of the Jewish race. 
 
 | But the land of Egypt still abounds with its 
 4 ancient monuments ; the race was quite peculiar, 
 and was, I think, African, or at least allied to the 
 African races. ‘The mouth and lips all but prove 
 this. Nevertheless, their identity with a great 
 | section of the present Jewish race cannot be 
 
 doubted; the young Jew of London or Amster- 
 
 ~. 
 
 dam might readily sit for a likeness of the bust of ; 
 Amenoph. The resemblance, in fact, is most 
 extraordinary: and to me it is incomprehensible 
 how this had not been noticed by some one of 
 the thousands of sight-seers who frequent the 
 Museum. 
 
 | Nothing is more wonderful than their reputed 
 
 | knowledge of science and art; their astronomical 
 
 knowledge, their architectural. And yet, after 
 
 —— 
 
 co 
 
 reaching a certain point, they stood still, retro- 
 
 graded, and finally all but disappeared. | 
 Whence acquired they the high metaphysical 
 
 religious notions which characterized them ?—the 
 
 metempsychosis, and the existence of a soul, of 
 
 a future life, and a day of judgment for the just 
 
 and the unjust? When the Jews left Egypt they 
 
 ea ae 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 AND PHQENICIAN RACES 
 
 QL 
 ~“) 
 
 (the Jews) were profoundly ignorant of all these 
 doctrines, nor did Moses deem it necessary to 
 instruct his race in respect of them. These doc- 
 trines, then, are not of Jewish origin, for the law 
 was not even written, nor the lawgiver in exist- 
 ence. The barbarous and savage Turk and Arab 
 still lord it over Egypt; a frightful military despo- 
 tism crushes down the energies of the labourer. 
 But who are the Fellahs, or modern Egyptian 
 labourers? What is their history? Let us hope 
 that the scientific commission headed by Lepsius 
 may solve some of these great questions, connect- 
 ing at least the history of other races with the 
 
 monumental history of Egypt. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 LECTURE V. 
 
 Vie SAME SUBJECT CONTINUED.—VALUE OF MONUMEN- 
 
 oe 
 
 TAL RECORDS.— THEORY OF PROGRESSIVE IM- 
 
 PROVEMENT. : 
 
 THE origin of mankind, the source and origin 
 of life on the globe, is a problem which modern 
 4 science cannot solve. The only philosophic 
 attempt at a solution of this great problem was 
 | the hypothesis of Humboldt, Herschel, Oken, and 
 of M. Geoffroy, commonly called Geoffroy St. 
 Hilaire. But against this hypothesis there lie : 
 formidable objections, for all historical evidence 
 by writings, sculpture, painting, and tradition, 
 shows that no transmutation whatever has taken 
 place in the species of organic beings since the 
 earliest recorded time, and that, therefore, if such 
 | transmutations had ever been effected by time, it 
 | was required to show a lapse of ages of so vast 
 
 an extent that the hypothesis of necessity assumed 
 
 a character of wildness and vagueness clearly 
 removing it from the bounds of correct science; 
 i and, secondly, that when we attempt to apply the 
 
 theory in detail, assuming as an element of the 
 ; detail that the development and progression were 
 forward or in advance, ameliorating and improv- 
 ing, then did it become evident to the unprejudiced 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 AND PHGENICIAN RACES. L89 
 
 that the hypothesis was eminently faulty. For, 
 without going far into such details, it were easy 
 to show that the fish, and saurians, and molluscea, 
 and mammals, if they were mammals, which | 
 presume they were, of the ancient world, were at 
 least equal to those of the present day. If the 
 robe of the pristine carnivora corresponded to 
 their other qualities, they must far have excelled 
 in beauty the lions and tigers of modern times; 
 the furs of ancient bears must have been of a 
 quality at least equal to the existing ones—that 
 is, presuming that the external robe or covering 
 corresponded to their bulk. Now, there is not a 
 shadow of reason for imagining the contrary. 
 Again, monumental records, artistic remains, 
 architectural designs, and utilitarian plans, prove 
 beyond all question that the ancient races of men 
 were at least equal, if not superior, to the modern; 
 the Saxon and Celtic races did not invent the 
 sciences, nor the arts, nor literature, nor the 
 belles-lettres ; they remained barbarians down to 
 within a few hundred years ago, and when left to 
 themselves, on the banks of the Ohio, in the far 
 west, and in Africa, their original barbaric nature 
 shows a strong tendency to return. If progression 
 and improvement be an essential element in the 
 Geoffroy theory of development, then the human 
 race does not show it absolutely; neither the 
 
 “Tliad” nor *“ Odyssey” were written by Saxons 
 
—— a 
 
 
 
 190 THE COPTIC, ‘JEWISH, 
 
 or Celts, nor “The Elements of Euclid ;” nor 
 did the Saxons as Saxons discover the theory 
 of eclipses, nor calculate the periodic returns of 
 comets, nor build bridges over the Danube and 
 Euphrates, nor plan and erect the Parthenon, nor 
 carve the Apollo and the Venus. One thing I 
 admit, and that only, that the later races which 
 threaten to, and which I think must, become the 
 dominant ones, show energies, and combination 
 for a purpose, and mechanical applications, and 
 diffusive efforts, which no race before them ever 
 showed; in every other quality they are evidently 
 inferior. 
 
 If, then, it be an essential element in the great 
 theory of development and progression, so cou- 
 rageously brought forward by M. Geoffroy at a 
 time when the overwhelming and overbearing 
 influence of Cuvier had closed all mouths, then 
 is it certain that such progression, in the sense 
 required, exists not; and here I venture to foretel 
 that the supporters of the hypothesis will, in their 
 next essay, abandon this part of the theory, 
 assuming simply the development of successive 
 eras of organic forms as a fact, disclaiming the 
 character of progression, excepting as to time. 
 The boast about the higher characters of the 
 
 present organic races * will be abandoned, and 
 
 * “ Vestiges of Creation.” 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 AND PHQENICIAN RACES. 19] 
 
 the law of development and progress simply 
 stated as it is, without a reference to successive 
 improvement ; for successive improvement implies a 
 final purpose ; a final purpose is a final cause ; 
 to state a final cause is to guess at a purpose, 
 which in this case must be a purpose of the creative 
 power or force; but the popular supporters of 
 these doctrines of M. Geoffroy have declared 
 themselves against all such conjectures—against 
 all final causes as being mere effects, not causes; 
 they must give it up, or admit that they have 
 thrust themselves into the councils of the Great 
 First Cause. 
 
 Lhe Mosaic cosmogony—or that, at least, which 
 goes by that name—cut the Gordian knot; dividing 
 that which it was not permitted to untie; itdeclares, 
 first, that all things were created as we now see 
 them—animals in pairs; manalso. Further was 
 not revealed; why should it be? But philosophy is 
 not opposed to the Hebrew cosmogony—at least, 
 this is my opinion. The subject is mysterious, 
 and of vast depth. When did reasoning man 
 appear on the earth? If he springs from a lower 
 stock, what was that stock? What form had it? 
 How is this terrible difficulty to be got over? Is 
 it that the embryo is alike in all races, in point 
 of fact; that every embryo contains within itself 
 elements sufficient to assume any other form, and 
 
 to retain it, provided it be insulated and put under 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 192 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, ' 
 circumstances calculated to bring them forth ; to 
 exaggerate certain qualities, and give them per- 
 manency: ‘This is, of course, a mere hypothesis 
 in one sense, and I think untenable. Races, how- 
 ever originating, have not altered within the | 
 historic period, excepting by intermarriage: in 
 proof of which I have offered you the history of 
 the Copts, and the gipsy. Now, the Copt and 
 the Coptic section of the Jewish race, the Arab 
 probably also, are not Caucasian (if such a 
 phrase were of any value), but stand, as it were, 
 on the confines between races darker than them- 
 
 selves and others much fairer. 
 JEWISH RACE. 
 
 It was during that summer when the Dutch 
 and Belgians were carrying on a war after their 
 own fashion—marching and counter-marching, 
 advancing and retreating, but never fighting— 
 
 | that, having a few weeks leisure from the routine 
 
 of a most laborious life, I resolved to visit per- 
 
 ——~ 
 
 sonally two countries where | hoped to see two 
 
 = 
 
 distinct races of men, as distinct from each other 
 
 — 
 
 as possible, or, at least, as modern amalgama- 
 | | tions admit of; these countries were Holland and 
 
 Wales. I determined to witness for myself what 
 changes had been effected on the population of 
 these two countries by time and civilization; the 
 
 results, in as far as regards these races, shall be 
 
 
 

 
 submitted to you when describing the 
 races of men; but first let me S] 
 another race I found in Holland, 
 
 placed for observation-——the Jew. 
 
 dominant 
 
 favourably 
 I had reached 
 London, that compound of all the earth, and | 
 had looked attentively at the Jewish 
 
 physio- 
 gnomy on the 
 
 Streets, as he perambulates our 
 pavements, and with a hoarse, unmusical voice, 
 proclaims to you his willingness to purch 
 cast-off clothes of others: or, 
 
 ase the 
 assuming the air 
 of a person of a different Stamp, he saunters 
 about Cornhill in quest of business ; or, losing 
 sight of his origin for a moment, he dresses him- 
 
 self up as the flash man about town; but never 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 “ff 
 A 
 
 Pe Y/N) 
 3% fics 
 7, J f { Ne 
 
 | The Jew.) 
 O 
 
 AND PHCENICIAN RACES. 193 
 
 eak to you of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a ee 
 
 
 
194 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 to be mistaken for a moment—never to be con- 
 founded with any other race. The women, too, 
 were not forgotten; the beauties of Holywell- 
 street; there they are; the lineal descendants of 
 those who fled from Egypt—spoiling the Egyp- 
 tians—forgetting to replace what they had bor- 
 rowed—but never returning to that land to which 
 one might suppose them attached, though it does 
 not really seem so—the land of promise. 
 
 But where are the Jewish farmers, Jewish 
 mechanics, labourers { Can he not till the earth, 
 or settle anywhere? Why does he dislike handi- 
 craft labour? “Has he no ingenuity, no inventive 
 power, no mechanical or scientific turn of mind ¢ 
 no love for war, nor for the arts of peace? And 
 then I began to inquire into this, and I saw, or 
 thought I saw, that the Jews who followed any 
 
 calling were not really Hebrews, but sprung of a 
 Jewish father and a Saxon or Celtic mother ; that 
 the real Jewess admits generally of no inter- 
 marriage ; that the real Jew had never altered 
 since the earliest recorded period; that two 
 hundred years at least before Christ they were 
 perambulating Italy and Europe precisely as 
 they do now, following the same occupations— 
 that is, no occupation at all; that the real Jew 
 
 has no ear for music as a race, no love of science 
 
 or literature; that he invents nothing, pursues no 
 
 inquiry; that the theory of “ Coningsby” is not 
 
 
 

 
 AND PHQENICIAN RACEs., L95 
 
 merely a fable as applied to the real and un- 
 
 doubted Jew, but is absolutely refuted by all 
 history. 
 
 The following critique by Arpetigny seems to 
 me harsh and unjust :— 
 
 “ Those which Poland rears form pretty nearly 
 two-thirds of the population of the towns. 
 They wear in summer a tight cassock made of a 
 bare and shining cloth; in winter a velvet cap 
 something like a thick turban, and a robe lined 
 with fur, fitting closely about them, with a girdle 
 of red wool, which serves them fora pocket, com- 
 pose all their dregs. They allow their hair and 
 beard to grow long and flow free; they have an 
 aquiline nose, oval countenance, and pale com- 
 plexion; they have long, dark eyes, full of lustre 
 and which betoken cupidity; they are 
 
 a 
 
 engaging 
 and polite in their manners; very emaciated, for 
 the most part; one would take them, at the 
 corners of the shops, where they station them- 
 selves generally motionless and erect, for black 
 cyptess-trees, or pear-trees cut out like bedposts; 
 they throw around them I know not what reflec- 
 tion of Capernaum and Jericho, recalling the 
 impression produced by the engravings of old 
 copies of the Bible; they do not practise any 
 corporeal exercise, any fine art, making traffic 
 their sole occupation; to lie to secure a good 
 bargain, to lie to sell again at a high price, their 
 
 o8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ate oe 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Se 
 
 196 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 infamous life is spent between these two hes; 
 they give a preference to the calling of a courtier, 
 an old-clothesman, a go-between, a stock-jobber, 
 a broker, a publican, a banker, a tavern-keeper 
 —in a word, the callings where cunning of the 
 mind surpasses the gifts of science, the profound 
 knowledge of the arts, and the skill of the hands. 
 Against these the Jew contends by cunning alone. 
 They speculate openly on the luxury and drunk- 
 enness of others; but we owe them this justice— 
 that they lose nothing of their gravity, neither 
 under the thyrsus, nor under the caduceus. 
 Their hand is the same as that of the Normans, 
 with the palm altogether less developed, and the 
 fingers, as it were, square.” 
 
 As I attentively surveyed the Jewish popula- 
 tion on the streets of London,-I fancied I could 
 perceive three different casts of features: the first, 
 Jewish, par excellence, and never to be mistaken ; 
 a second, such as Rembrandt drew; and a third, 
 possibly darker, of other races intermingled. It 
 seems to me, indeed, that almost every race 
 shows, as it were, three forms of race which run 
 into each other, connecting them possibly with 
 others, so that this is not peculiar to the Jewish 
 race. Of the first form I need say little to you, 
 begging you merely to recollect that the contour 
 is convex; the eyes long and fine, the outer 
 
 angles running towards the temples; the brow 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 AND PHCENICIAN RACES, 197 
 and nose apt to form a single convex line; the 
 hose comparatively narrow at the base, the eyes 
 consequently approaching each other ; lips very 
 full, mouth projecting, chin small, and the whole 
 physiognomy, when swarthy, as it often is, has 
 an African look. When fine, that is in the young 
 person, with no exaggeration of any of the fea- 
 tures; when the complexion is delicate, and 
 neither passion nor age has stamped their traits 
 on the face; before the energies of the chest and 
 the abdomen, the stomach and the reproductive 
 systems, have told on the features; before the over- 
 development of the nose and mouth has indicated 
 their sympathies with other organs than the brain, 
 and dislocated by their larger development that 
 admirable balancement of head and face, of brow 
 and nose, eyes and mouth, cheeks and chin— 
 constituting beauty in any face wherein it exists ; 
 before the eye of the observer is enabled to say 
 at once, these features want proportion ; that is, 
 in a word, when youth prevails, then will you 
 occasionally find in the Jewish face, male and 
 female, transcendant beauty, provided your view 
 be not prolonged. But why is it that you must 
 not prolong your view? Why is it that the female 
 Jewish face will not stand a long and searching 
 glance? The simple answer is, that then the 
 want of proportion becomes more apparent, and 
 this is enough; but there is more than this; and 
 
 I shall endeavour to explain it to you. 
 
 
 

 
 198 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 
 
 
 
 The living face cannot remain long unmoved; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 the play of the mind is at work on every feature ; 
 
 }) a passing thought kindles up the features, eX- 
 
 5 pands the nostrils, widens or contracts the mouth, ) 
 dimples or furrows the cheeks, enlarges or dimi- 
 | nishes the apertures of those glorious orbs 
 through which the soul looks beamingly. Now 
 | to stand those changes, and remain beautiful, the 
 . | proportions must be perfect so as to permit of 
 
 i change; but the Jewish woman’s features do not | 
 
 | admit of this; the smile enlarges the mouth too | 
 much, and brings the angles towards the ears ; 
 these are, perhaps, already somewhat too far 
 
 back ; the external angles of the eyes extend in 
 
 the same direction, and the whole features 
 
 assume a hircine character, which the ancient 
 
 Copt, as I shall show afterwards, knew well how 
 
 to caricature. If to these be added, as happens 
 
 in the male face, that certain features display the 
 
 internal structure, the skeleton of the face, then 
 
 i all beauty flies. A brow marked with furrows or 
 
 prominent points of bone, or with both; high 
 
 i cheek-bones; a sloping and disproportioned chin; 
 
 | an elongated, projecting mouth, which at the 
 
 angles threatens every moment to reach the 
 
 : temples; a large, massive, club-shaped, hooked 
 
 i nose, three or four times larger than suits 
 
 these are features which stamp the 
 
 
 
 the face 
 
 
 
 African character of the Jew, his muzzle-shaped 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 AND PHCENICZAN RACES. 199 
 
 mouth and face removing him from certain other 
 races, and bringing out strongly with age the two 
 grand deformative qualities—disproportion, and 
 a display of the anatomy. Thus it is that the 
 Jewish face never can, and never is, perfectly 
 beautiful. I of course include not those rare 
 exceptions which at times appear, nor those faces 
 composed of two races which at times approach 
 perfection. But, before I speak of this further, 
 let me pursue my history of inquiry. 
 
 I had looked attentively at the Jews of London. 
 but felt insecure as to my conclusions; in London 
 we constantly meet with persons having Jewish 
 features and Christian names ; believed to be born 
 of a Jewish father and Saxon mother, or of a 
 Saxon father and half-Jewess, for no real Jewess 
 will intermarry with a Saxon, or accept him as a 
 lover, at least so I have been told; and, therefore, 
 the Jewish blood can never alter so long as the 
 real Jewish women, or a majority of them, are 
 of this mind. This fact I believe to be certain: 
 it is the same with the true gipsy, and, perhaps, 
 with the Copt, ancient and modern ; the mingling 
 of races, however, appeared to me considerable 
 in London. On my way to Chatham there sat 
 opposite to me a middle-aged man, whose features 
 reminded me strongly of a drawing by Rem- 
 brandt, His face, though swarthy, had not that 
 
 characteristic look which marks the Jew of Coptic 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oT ~~ 
 —SS eo . 
 ’ 
 
 200 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 ——-————, -- genes 
 
 descent; but I could not ask him if he was of 
 
 a ne 
 
 | Jewish origin; so when the carriage drew up in 
 | Chatham, and the landlord informed us of that 
 | | on which we were to dine, I objected that some 
 | | of us might be Jews. Upon this the stranger 
 eT informed me that he was a Jew, and yet had no 
 eS objection to the use of pork. 
 
 Having heard that I should find, in the Jew 
 | quarter of Amsterdam, such an assemblage of 
 4 Jews as would give me an opportunity of per- 
 fectly appreciating the Jewish face, I was about 
 to embark for Holland, when, willing to embrace 
 
 every opportunity of looking at those glorious 
 
 - ~~ 
 
 specimens of art in the British Museum, and 
 especially desirous of knowing the precise form 
 of the ancient Coptic head, and its distinctions 
 
 from the Grecian of ancient and modern times, 
 
 ee - — — ——— _ = _ 
 = ma - vein —— 
 —_— ¥ 7 a . ae ome = 
 
 — Saas 
 
 I repaired to the Museum, where, again contem- 
 
 plating the bust of the young Memnon, new light 
 
 ee 
 
 | | broke at once on my view. It seemed to me that 
 
 
 
 | I had, at one time or other, and that even lately, 
 
 Et] seen persons who might have sat to a sculptor 
 
 ee — 
 ~~ ---—— 
 
 for a likeness of the head of the Coptic prince; 
 
 | that the precise features and form, even to the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a ae 
 
 
 
 end 
 | 
 
 all a aL 
 r x Je 
 
 . 
 | 
 i | nost perfect resemblance of look, were to be 
 ‘ai found to this day unaltered in Britain; that the 
 
 — 
 
 Br; i Coptic blood, or at least a race analogous, re- 
 mained unaltered and strongly affiliated even to 
 this day here in Britain; this fact, for such I felt 
 
 — — 
 
 SE 
 i ~ 
 
 ee a + ere ee oe 
 me 
 
 
 
 
 
 er oy 
 
 
 
 we — 
 97. en geet r ae eae 
 2 —— 
 

 
 
 
 
 AND PHCENICIAN RACES. 20] 
 
 convinced it was, excited in my mind the deepest 
 reflections, An examination of the works of ii 
 
 selini, and 
 
 t0s- 
 also of the grand ouvrage sur | Egypte, 
 
 led me almost to believe in the theory that the 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ~~ —_— 7 - 
 
 eo ne ee ee 
 
 
 
 
 = * —e ——s 
 ee ee RS 
 
 es. 
 
 = teen 
 
 
 
 es 
 
 ~~ . 
 2 eee 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 ae 
 
 > eee 
 
 =k ta at eae Sex 
 ~~ 
 
 
 
 Fa oe 
 ee Sat : a - - a 
 3 - ~ : 7 " 
 
 
 
 
 ee ES ee 
 
 ee ee 
 
 
 
 202 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 
 
 Egyptian priests and aristocracy had succeeded 
 in crushing the national progress in art by com- 
 pelling the artist to repeat only certain forms, 
 an attempt which has 
 
 
 
 unalterably and for ever 
 been repeated in modern times, as far as could 
 be ventured on in a first attempt, lately here in 
 Britain in the decorations of the House of Lords ; 
 but still I could not believe that the Coptic artist 
 would give to the reigning prince an ideal form; 
 he might nationalize it, but still it would be a 
 portrait or resemblance. So soon as I began to 
 suspect that I had seen persons in the streets of 
 London from whose face the sculptor might have 
 modelled the bust of the Memnon; so soon as, 
 on re-looking and re-examining, I felt sure of the 
 fact, I became more anxious to visit the Jew- 
 quarter of Amsterdam, where I was told I should 
 meet with ten thousand Israelites, male and 
 female, walking about, or in collected groups, apart, 
 to a certain extent, from the other race; that 
 other race, the Saxon, strongly contrasted with 
 the Jew: in groups assembled, kindling up deep 
 associations with Eastern regions, with Egypt, 
 and Jerusalem. ‘To the result of this short visit 
 I now earnestly beg your attention. 
 
 What I saw on landing at Rotterdam apper- 
 taining to the Saxon race I shall afterwards ex- 
 plain to you; it is to the Jew I wish to direct 
 your attention. Having repaired to the quarter 
 
 
 

 
 AND PHCENICIAN RACES. 203 
 
 of the city occupied by this race in Amsterdam, I 
 found the synagogue open and crowded 
 worship was 
 
 ; divine 
 going on, the people standing in 
 crowds around the high altar ; 
 
 it was not proper 
 to take off the hat. 
 
 Near me, almost within reach, 
 stood a youth about sixteen, and not far from him 
 others, the perfect likeness of the young Memnon. 
 [ borrowed from him a Hebrew book he held 
 
 in his hand, that I might the better 
 his face. 
 
 observe 
 The whole congregation were singing, 
 but exceedingly noisy and unmusical, for the 
 Jews seem naturally to be without a musical] 
 ear; and they have no national airs that I 
 can discover. The book was a Hebrew work, 
 beginning at the end, or what we call the end. 
 The women, seated in the gallery, were not 
 visible; but in the streets they could not be mis- 
 taken: unveiled and upright, a forward look, and 
 eyes fixed on you as you passed; nor did the 
 eyes quit their glance until you had fairly passed 
 them. No one turned the head, but gazed at you 
 until you and they passed each other. In that 
 fixed look nothing could be seen more than in 
 the statue. 
 
 Thus I learned that originally the ancient Copt 
 and a large section of the Jewish people were 
 one and the same race, with slight differences, 
 however, which the Egyptian sculptor knew how 
 
 to caricature. Of the modern Copt I can learn 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 204 
 
 
 
 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 but little; our British and American travellers 
 | are so intensely occupied in describing their 
 culinary arrangements for crossing the Desert of 
 | Suez, that they want time or capability to say a 
 
 word about the descendants of those who built 
 
 _ ae = = 
 ES kim 
 
 the Pyramids, and the Temple of Karnac’; these 
 
 a 
 
 are trifles compared to the culinary matters; the 
 individual, the personnel. Thus what I have to 
 say of the Coptic and Jewish as affiliated races 
 
 With their history I must not 
 
 | must be brief. 
 | touch—I mean, of course, their historic records ; 
 but one thing, at least, is certain, that, according 
 | to their own showing, they left Chaldea a small 
 family, and quitted Egypt a considerable people. 
 With the Egyptian, then, they had the closest 
 relations by intermarriage and otherwise; we 
 cannot say how—for all is mystery here, and a 
 | | mystery which must not be touched. They then 
 mingled with the Phenicians extensively; for 
 the Jebusites (who were the Jebusites?) remained 
 ‘aa quietly in possession of their city and property, 
 undisturbed apparently. Now, the city of Jebus 
 | | was simply Jerusalem; and, therefore, the very 
 at | capital of the kingdom was inhabited by and 
 if | | | occupied by strangers to the latest period of the 
 ai | Jewish kingdom, 
 From the earliest recorded times the Jews had 
 | i commenced wandering over the earth, and seem 
 | to have been trafficking in cast-off garments in 
 

 
 AND PHCENICIAN RACES. 205 
 
 Italy before Rome itself was founded. W ander- 
 
 ers, then, by nature—unwarlike—they never could 
 
 acquire a fixed home or abode. Literature, 
 science, and art they possess not. It is against 
 their hature—they never seem to have had a 
 
 country, nor have they any yet. Like the Copt, 
 
 they built temples, but not houses; they were, 
 like the Copt and the Pheenician, a duii, 
 
 ling race. 
 The usual struggle exists among 
 
 st them as among 
 Christians regarding the value of tradition ; 
 
 as regards belief they present the 
 
 but 
 most extra- 
 ordinary spectacle the earth ever presented, 
 Now, nothing like so vast a difference in the 
 matter of belief exists anywhere else, and _ it 
 1er facts, that the present 
 Jewish race is composed of more tl] 
 
 Coptic, the Chaldee, and the Phe 
 
 convinces me, with ot] 
 
 lan one: the 
 nician—allied 
 races no doubt, but still distinct. With them 
 originated monkeries They never will, of course, 
 think with any other people. The greater num- 
 ber, I presume, do not believe in the existence 
 ofa soul, of a future life, or after punishments. 
 
 in the law 
 emingly Egyp- 
 doubt from the East. 
 But it is not to be forgotten that, 
 
 Nothing of the sort is mentioned 
 books of Moses—these are all se 
 tian ideas, derived no 
 When they 
 resisted the power of tome, our Saxon and 
 Celtic forefathers were mere barbarians. When 
 
 they penetrated into Britain it were impossible 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 206 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 to say; if they came with the Pheenicians it must 
 
 ee he, 
 
 have been some four thousand years ago. But 
 
 a here they are now unaltered and unalterable. 
 | | Shakspeare drew the character of the race, but 
 
 | eeu 
 , | he added a feature, which I believe to be impos- 
 
 sible, namely, the elopement of a Jewish lady 
 
 with a Christian—such an event I do not believe 
 
 ever happened. The Christian divines translate 
 
 , and comment on their sacred books, Gesenius 
 denied some important prophecies; Voltaire 
 
 : launched on them the whole force of his terrible 
 satire; Buckland offers you half a dozen versions 
 
 of the sacred volumes in as many weeks. Mean- 
 
 time the Hebrews themselves pass over all these 
 
 with silent contempt—they give them not even a 
 
 | passing notice. Societies are got up for their 
 1a conversion! Be it so. Nothing can be said 
 against them; but in one hundred years they will 
 
 not convert one hundred Jews—not even one real 
 
 
 
 Jew. This is my opinion and solemn conviction. 
 igi Nature alters not; remember I speak of the true, 
 . unquestioned Jew— not of the spurious half- 
 
 breed, whom I notice here only for the sake of 
 
 a passing remark. 
 
 —— = weer - 
 nee eae au ~ Smeets 
 
 . 
 ) 
 , 4 ‘pf 
 | About two years ago a very beautiful woman 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 | appeared as barmaid in a coffee-house on the 
 Bh i Bouleyards of Paris: all the world, as the phrase 
 
 — 
 
 | | is, went to see her, so that night and day the 
 
 —— 
 
 coffee-house was crowded. She was far from 
 
 —— — 
 = 
 —_ 7 _ 
 * Ry = 
 aa os > 
 FES ee, 9 SRT te 
 
 ae 
 
 =. a= ee 
 a ee ee ere me 
 rec Ss ee ee ee eee re 
 
 — 7 
 
 A 
 hae 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 AND PHQNICIAN RACES. 207 
 
 being a perfect beauty, and quite inferior to the 
 
 antique Greek; but stil] she possessed sufficient 
 
 beauty to attract the attention of the Celtic 
 capital. On looking attentively at her I felt 
 
 convinced that she was born of Jewish and Bel- 
 
 gian or English parents, 
 When the Jews left Egypt they were probably 
 about three-and-a-half or four mill 
 
 ions in number. 
 At this moment there are 
 
 not on the earth more 
 than four millions and a half, s 
 
 ay six millions at 
 the most. 
 
 My opinion is that they are be 
 
 coming 
 extinct. There are not more 
 
 than 35,000 or 
 
 40,000 in Britain and Ireland. Now, they were 
 
 much more numerous in Rome two thousand years 
 
 ago. Cicero, in his Oratio pro Flacco, particularly 
 
 alludes to the numbers of the Jews in Rome, 
 to their turbulence and their restle 
 were supposed to have been t} 
 
 of the Julian party a 
 
 ssness, They 
 1¢ chief supporters 
 gainst Pompey, and were 
 
 accused by Flacecus of collecting the gold of the 
 
 empire and conveying it to Judea. Which, then, 
 was the era of the Jewish 
 
 dispersion? I have 
 failed in 
 
 ascertaining this point, which J had 
 
 once thought so simple. That they were wan- 
 
 dering over the earth, and Settled, in so far as a 
 Jew can settle anywhere in Rome, in the time of 
 
 Cicero, and, therefore, long before the destruction 
 of Jerusalem, is a fact which admits of no sort of 
 
 doubt. As I had supposed their dispersion to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 I Te 
 a ea aon 
 Se ae ee ——— 
 
 es 
 
 Le 
 
 a oy 
 eye See ee 
 ee 
 
 es Se neni ee ~-« 
 
 208 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 be simply a historical fact, and one admitting of 
 no dispute, I recommend the matter to theo- 
 logical scholars, who seem to me universally to 
 have overlooked Cicero’s observations on the 
 race, and the important deductions which may 
 
 be drawn from his remarks. 
 POSTSCRIPT.—JEWISH RACE. 
 
 A respect for scientific truth forbids me refuting 
 the romances of Disraeli; it is sufficient merely 
 to observe here that, in the long list of names of 
 distinguished persons whom Mr. Disraeli has 
 described as of Jewish descent, I have not met 
 with a single Jewish trait in their countenance, 
 in so far as I can discover; and, therefore, they 
 are not Jews, nor of Jewish origin. 
 
 In my lectures some years ago in the Royal 
 Institution, Manchester, I stated that the Jewish 
 population in Britain was comparatively small; 
 it now appears that it amounts to about 35,000 
 or 40,000. This confirms me more and more in 
 the belief I then stated, that, but for accidental 
 intermarriages, the race would have been all but 
 extinct. In France, with the most unlimited 
 liberty, they amount only to about 70,000. 
 
 My observations on the Jewish race were mis- 
 understood, and, indeed, misrepresented by an 
 anonymous writer in the Manchester newspapers. 
 When I denied to the Jews any claims to litera- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 AND 
 
 
 
 PHCENICIAN RACES. 209 
 ture, science, or art, which might be called their 
 own, this writer insisted that I had denied 
 them talents and abilities. Now, this I never 
 contemplated. All races have produced men of 
 ability: Confucius is said to have been a Chinese. 
 
 I took notice in these lectures of the aversion 
 the Jews manifested everywhere to agriculture : 
 this also was denied; but at the time, the illus- 
 trious Humboldt, I find, had made the same 
 observation—a fact of which I was not aware 
 and could not be, the second volume of the 
 “Kosmos” having been translated into the 
 Kinglish language but a few months ago. His 
 observation is as follows :— 
 
 “They,” the writings of the Old Testament. 
 “portray the variations of the climate of Pales- 
 tine, the succession of the seasons, the pastoral 
 manners of the people, and their innate disin- 
 clination to agriculture.”—Page 45, vol. ii. 
 
 One third of the Jews of the whole world are 
 said at present to reside in Poland, amounting to 
 about 2,150,000 Jews. It has been said, also, 
 that in Poland the Jews have become industrious, 
 laborious mechanics ; but this is most distinctly 
 denied by Arpentigny, and refuted by what we see 
 takes place in Britain and in France. In ad- 
 dition to the authority of Arpentigny, who seems 
 to have been an eyewitness to the really astonish- 
 ing condition of the Polish Jews, or rather, I ought 
 
 Pp 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
-- 7 
 
 = 
 
 = - “= ad = 
 ote er — mans . 2 . — 
 oie 2 : platens nth emo ee ee cad * 7" 
 - aoe = SS ESS 
 sonal 
 
 oo é 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 —— ex, — = = =~ 
 ae Pag ee ~ + Se xr 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ee ——— 
 —se 
 
 SU eS EL 
 
 — > + eet gine 
 eee teen 
 
 — 4 
 
 - ae a) phil “ 
 EY ET 
 = Sree: = 7 - ~ —— — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 210 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 to say, of the Jews settled in Poland, I might 
 quote the Russian ukase, published in 1847, 
 ordering the Jews to become members of muni- 
 cipal corporations, to follow trades, to cultivate 
 the ground, and to act and work like other people. 
 Any more remarks on these points must, I think, 
 be quite superfluous. Their skill in metallurgy 
 has not been made out satisfactorily. 
 
 On the subject of the dispersion of the Jews 
 and their expulsion or emigration from Judea, I 
 observed in my lectures that the Jews seem to 
 have been scattered over the then known world, 
 nearly as they are now, many years before the 
 capture and destruction of the city of Jebus by 
 Vespasian. I called them a wandering race, but 
 it appears that this expression is inexact, and 
 some of my most distinguished friends have ob- 
 jected to the term. My whole object being an 
 investigation into the true character of the races of 
 men as they now exist and have existed on the earth, 
 | shall ever be most ready and willing to correct 
 any inaccuracy of expression. If the term a dis- 
 persed race seem a more suitable one, I willingly 
 substitute it for that already used. But I see not 
 how a change in term alters the facts. That the 
 Jews were a dispersed race in Cicero’s time, and 
 therefore dispersed some hundred years before 
 the taking and destruction of Jerusalem by Ves- 
 pasian, is simply a fact which cannot be refuted nor 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 AND 
 
 
 
 PHCENICIAN RACES. 91] 
 
 explained away; for the question always returns, 
 why were they a dispersed race? and why are 
 they now a dispersed race? No sane person 
 doubts their power to seize Judea if they thought 
 fit. One of their capitalists might absolutely buy 
 it from the present Turkish Government. Some 
 25,000/., judiciously used by Lord Ponsonby, I 
 think, expelled the Egyptian armies and the 
 French party from all Syria. Now, why not use 
 the same means, and appeal to the all-powerful 
 effects of gold? 
 
 As I have been accused—in which accusation 
 Dr. Middleton is also included—of not clearly 
 comprehending the scope of Cicero’s observations 
 respecting the Jews in his (Cicero’s) times, I have 
 returned to “ Middleton’s Life of Cicero,” and to 
 Cicero’s, “ Oratio pro Flacco,” which on a former 
 occasion (at Manchester) I had quoted merely 
 from memory. 
 
 he passage as it stands in Valpy’s edition of 
 Cicero, relating to the Jews, referred to by Dr. 
 Middleton, occurs in Cicero’s defence of Flaccus 
 for misconduct during his preetorship of the pro- 
 vince of Asia. He was accused by the Greeks 
 and Jews. Cicero disposes of the Greek wit- 
 nesses by showing to the judges that the Greek 
 race totally disregarded the sanctity of an oath: 
 that the whole nation, in fact, looked upon an 
 oath as a mere jest. In respect of the Jews, 
 PY 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nal ar 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE COPTIC, JEWISH, 
 
 Cicero observes,—“ Sequitur auri illa imvidia 
 Judaici. Hoc nimirum est illud, quod non longe 
 a gradibus Aureliis hec causa dicitur; ob hoc 
 crimen, hic locus ab ste Leeli, atque illa turba 
 quesita est. Scis quanta sit manus, quanta con- 
 cordia, quantum valeat in concionibus. Sub- 
 missa voce agam tantum ut Judices audiant ; 
 neque enim desunt, qui istos in me, atque in 
 optimum quemque incitent; quos ego, quo id 
 facilius faciant, non adjuvabo. Cum aurum, Jude- 
 orum nomine, quotannis ex Italia et ex omnibus 
 provinciis Hierosolyma exportari solenet, Tlaccus 
 sannit edicto, ne ex Asia exportari liceret. Quis 
 est judices qui hoc non vere tandare possit ! 
 Exportari aurum non oportere, cum spe antea 
 senatus, tum me consule gravissime judicavit. 
 Huic autem barbare superstitioni resistere seve- 
 ritatis ; multitudinem Judzorum fragrantem non- 
 umquam in concionibus pro republica contemnera 
 eravitatis summe fuit. Al. Cn. Pompeius, captis 
 Hierosolymis, victor ex illo fano nihil attigit. 
 Imprimis hoc, ut multa alin sapienter, quod in 
 tum suspiciosa ac maledica civitate locum sermon, 
 obtrectatorum non reliquit; non enim credo re- 
 ligionem et Judeorum et hostium impedimento, 
 prestantissimo imperatori, sed pudorem fuisse.” 
 —p. 1519, vol. vi. 
 
 With the interpretation that Dr. Middleton has 
 
 put on these remarkable passages I entirely con- 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 AND PHGENICIAN RACES. 213 
 
 cur, although I admit that at first sight his views 
 may appear overstrained. I leave it to others to 
 decide, but in the meantime remain in the opinion 
 that the “quanta sit manus, quanta concordia,” 
 &e., have a reference mainly, if not solely, to 
 bodies of turbulent Jews with which Rome at that 
 time abounded. 
 
 [ may now dispose of the last question—Are the 
 Jews a nation? This, I think, cannot be allowed 
 of them any more than of the present Germans, 
 who certainly are no nation as yet, otherwise why 
 this anxious search after “vaderland?” That 
 they are a race I admit, dispersed over the globe 
 since very remote times, without a country, a 
 home, a rallying point; but we might as well 
 say the Gipsies are a nation as the Jews. Such 
 difficulties arise from the abuse of language and 
 from the use of terms, which, though sanctioned 
 by ages, are yet merely conventional. Authors 
 still speak of the German empire as if there really 
 had ever existed an empire of Germans, which we 
 know was never the case. States and powers 
 made up of fragments of other states, of races 
 hating each other, as Prussia and Austria (I trust 
 we may not have to add Great Britain,) &c., will 
 now be tried to their utmost by the war of races, 
 which, some fifteen years ago, I foretold was sure 
 to happen sooner or later; but, being a new ele- 
 
 ment in human affairs, the principle will be 
 

 
 214 COPTIC, JEWISH, AND PHG:NICIAN RACES. 
 
 opposed to the utmost by those who will not or 
 cannot understand it; and the threatening aspect 
 of a portion of the Celtic race in Ireland may ren- 
 der it inexpedient, impolitic, and imprudent to 
 discuss at this particular moment the probable 
 stability of an empire composed of at least two 
 races who cordially hate each other, even although 
 that monarchy may be one of absolute perfection 
 in its own estimation, and of such extent that the 
 
 sun never sets on its vast possessions. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LECTURE VIL. 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IN whatever way, by whatever means the races of 
 men as they now are, have been formed; made 
 to endure for centuries, preserving their specific 
 and seemingly unalterable forms, one thing, is 
 certain; it is, the unity of the human family 
 as a group of animal life; specific; with 
 forms still human. ‘That there exists no fact 
 favourable to the theory of the conversion of any 
 one species, or permanent variety of any animal 
 into another, during the historic period, may or 
 may not be true: the law, moreover, may be aiter 
 all neutralized in time. The physiological law 
 was first pronounced by Cuvier, and so far as our 
 limited knowledge goes it would seem to be true. 
 That no alteration or change has taken place in 
 any animal form since the earliest historic period, 
 is the opinion I lean to, without asserting that 
 the theory admits of any rigorous demonstration ; 
 it was the opinion or theory which Cuvier, as I 
 
 shall afterwards show, undertook to prove, with 
 

 
 216 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 the view of refuting the geologists of his day, and 
 the popular opinions of all ages, based on a false 
 reading of the Mosaic record. And this he did 
 most triumphantly, overthrowing them and their 
 chronology; their diluvial and ante-diluvial pe- 
 riods; their one creation and all its consequences. 
 But in so doing, Cuvier, we shall find, kept 
 steadily in view his main object; the current 
 English opinions of Cuvier’s views are not his ; 
 his object was to disprove the all-but universal 
 belief, that fossil remains (ossemens fossiles ) be- 
 longed to animals identical in genera and species 
 with those now existing on the earth, or at the 
 least differing but little from them. This view, sup- 
 ported and maintained obstinately by priests of all 
 denominations, he refuted. But he affirmed also 
 that the remains of man had not yet been found 
 amongst the ossemens fossiles. Now, his refuta- 
 tion, as regards animals, strictly so called, was 
 most complete; he showed that countless species 
 of animals had ceased to exist; that they could 
 not have been destroyed by man, for man had no 
 
 place then in creation. How they died, or why, 
 
 Eee 
 PS AON i) 
 a atest 
 eh cwietat 
 LY 
 
 ADS ey 
 CEJ Sy 
 j 88a. 00), 
 
 
 
 | Fossil remains of the Saurians. | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 THE 
 
 i) 
 — 
 ~ 
 
 DARK RACES OF MEN, 
 
 he offers no conjecture: that vast, speculative 
 void he left for the English geological-theological 
 school. Cautious, mechanical, precise, a lover 
 of fact, he resisted all attempts to induce him 
 to commit himself: to the history of this singular 
 page in human history I may hereafter devote a 
 distinct chapter. My object at present is simply 
 to point out that Cuvier did not, or would not, ob- 
 serve that his argument of the permanency of the 
 existing species of animals now on the globe, since 
 the earliest historic period (for he went no further, 
 
 although in England he has been made to do so;) 
 
 extends also to man himself. On the causes of 
 
 the extinction of races of animals and plants, he 
 offers no theory of his own, beyond the mechanical 
 laws of submersion and elevation of continents 
 and islands: on the formation of progressive 
 animal forms in time and space he is silent. All 
 this was reserved for a higher philosophy, and for 
 minds of a more original cast: he neither ad- 
 mitted nor denied the unity of man; to me the 
 unity of man appears evident; but if so, whence 
 come the dark races? and why is it that destiny 
 seems to have marked them for destruction? 
 These questions I shall not fail to discuss more 
 fully in distinct sections; in the meantime let me 
 trace rapidly the history of the so-called coloured 
 races of men: we, of the present time, are most in- 
 
 terested in what is, not whatis to be: creatures 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 sD 
 
 218 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 of a day, the past, in one sense, affects us not; to 
 the future we are equally indifferent. ‘’hus it is 
 with the mass. But then comes in the ever rest- 
 less mind of the few; of those who inquire into 
 truth for truth’s sake: of those who, haunted with 
 the desire to discover the unknown in the past, 
 pursue earnestly that course; of those who, 
 haunted with a desire to know the unknown in 
 the future, seek the required knowledge accord- 
 ing to their gifts by signs and wonders, astrology, 
 science; and of those who, desiring perfection in 
 all things, compare the past, the present, and so 
 conjecture the future. Unquestionably had we a 
 sound knowledge of nature’s universal law or 
 laws, the future might be told as easily as the 
 past. Did we know the law which originated the 
 coloured races we should be able, no doubt, to 
 foretel their future destiny. Whether doomed to 
 destruction and extermination before the savage 
 energy of the Saxon and Celt, the Russ and 
 Slavonian, or protected by the unconquerable 
 forest—the tropical forest; by the desert; by the 
 jungle and fen, the bog and marsh; by the all- 
 powerful tropical sun and snow-clad icy barriers 
 of the arctic circle; or withering and so perishing 
 before the as yet undiscovered laws of population, 
 which unseen extinguishes the hopes of races and 
 of nations, Mongol and Copt, American and 
 
 Saxon, yet they may stand their ground during 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 219 
 the present order of the material world, feebly 
 contending against the stronger races for a corner 
 of that earth, which we have been told was given 
 to man as an inheritance. Did we know the law 
 of their origin we should know the law of their 
 extinction; but this we do not know. All is 
 
 conjecture, uncertainty. After some 4000 years of 
 
 historic period, all we have is a chronology full of 
 
 errors and falsehood; unintelligible, incomprehen- 
 sible; we find the dark races still on the earth; of 
 their ancient history absolutely nothing is known: 
 nor does it matter in what region of the globe we 
 first view them. They are confined to no particular 
 zone, but spread as it were from pole to pole; 
 from the arctic to the antarctic circle: if the Laps 
 be a dark race, then the dark races exist in Europe 
 as a race; Asia abounds with them; Africa has 
 
 always been considered their strong hold; and 
 
 
 
 | Hsquimaux Woman. | 
 
 eS LE eS Et NO — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 220) THE DARK RACES OF MEN, 
 
 unquestionably from the Mediterranean shores 
 to Cape lAgulhas the thick lipped, as Copt or 
 Bosjeman, of all shades but the fair, prevails 
 throughout; but it is in America, the last discovered 
 by the civilized European, where we find the 
 strong hold of the coloured race: from the land 
 of fire to the ice-bound polar sea, nature had 
 darkened every race unmistakably; nor had the 
 EKsquimaux or Circum-polar races escaped the 
 coloration. Like their brethren in Asia, inhabit- 
 ing the same zone, though far removed from 
 tropical heats, they also are deeply coloured; a 
 dark race, with the indelible osseous and other 
 structural characteristics of the coloured races of 
 men. Hippocrates said, and modern physiolo- 
 gists have repeated his statement, that intense 
 cold darkens as well as great heat; from which I 
 long ago drew, not the inference suggested by 
 the great physician, but what I think a more 
 obvious one—namely, that Hippocrates and his 
 followers, from Galen to Adelon, had disunited 
 physiology and philosophy; and that to this day 
 they remain distinct. 
 
 SECTION I.—From the earliest recorded times 
 might has always constituted right, or been held to 
 do so. By this right the Slavonic race crushes down 
 italy, withering and blasting the grandest section 
 
 of mankind. By this kind of right, that is, power 
 
 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 to 
 iO 
 a 
 
 or might, we seized on North America, dispos- 
 
 sessing the native races, to whom America natu- 
 
 rally belonged; we drove them back into their 
 
 primitive forests, slaughtering them piteously; our 
 descendants, the United States men, drove us 
 out by the same right—that is, might. The same 
 tragedy was repeated in South America; the 
 mingled host of Celtiberian adventurers brought 
 
 against the feeble Mexican, Peruvian, and Bra- 
 
 zilian, the strength and knowledge and arms of 
 
 European men; the strength of a fair or, at 
 least, of a fairer race. The Popes of Rome sanc- 
 tified the atrocities; it was the old tragedy again, 
 the fair races of men against the dark races; 
 
 the strong against the feeble; the united against 
 
 
 
 [The savage Bosjemen ;—Troglodytes ; who build no 
 house or hut ; children of the desert. | 
 
 eos © ie - = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eae 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE 
 
 
 
 DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 
 
 those who knew not how to place even a sentinel; 
 the progressists against those who stood still— 
 who could not or would not progress. Look all 
 over the globe, it is always the same; the dark 
 races stand still, the fair progress. See how a 
 company of London merchants lord it over a 
 hundred millions of coloured men in Hindostan 
 —I doubt the story of the hundred millions, how- 
 ever; the hot suns of India exalt, I have re- 
 marked, the brains of Europeans who sojourn 
 long there; but, be it as they say, the fact is 
 astounding. Whilst I now write, the Celtic race 
 is preparing to seize Northern Africa by the same 
 right as we seized Hindostan—that is, might, 
 physical foree—the only real right is physical 
 force ; whilst we, not to be behind in the grasp 
 for more acres, annex New Zealand and all its 
 dependencies to the British dominions, to be 
 wrested from us by-and-by by our sons and 
 descendants as the United States were and 
 Canada will be, for no Saxon race can ever hold a 
 colony long. The coolness with which this act 
 of appropriation has been done is, I think, quite 
 unparalleled in the history of aggressions. A 
 slip of parchment signed officially is issued from 
 that den of all abuses, the office of the Colonial 
 Secretary, declaring New Zealand to be a colony 
 of Britain, with all its dependencies, lands, fish- 
 eries, mines, inhabitants. The aborigines are to 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 THE 
 
 be protected! Now, if the Crown will let them 
 alone, they can protect themselves; but this 
 
 would not suit the wolf who took care of the 
 
 sheep. Still, mark the organized hypocrisy of 
 
 the official opener of the letters of others: the 
 aborigines are not declared Britons; they are 
 merely to be protected ! 
 
 The Indian empire, as we call it, having turned 
 out so profitable an investment for British capital, 
 although for obvious reasons it never can become 
 a permanent colony of England, suggested to “the 
 Office” the idea of founding a similar empire in 
 the heart of Africa. Everything seemed favourable 
 for the enterprise; Southern Africa had long been 
 ours; the southern extra-tropical part, partly 
 held nominally by the Portuguese—that is, as 
 good as not held at all—a wide desert separating 
 Central Africa from the Morocen, from the Celt 
 (in Alger) and from the present Egyptian ruler; 
 Central Africa, full of wealth, a productive soil, 
 and a feeble, black population! Nothing could 
 be more favourable, and I have not the smallest 
 doubt that the officials at the Colonial-office 
 already contemplated another India in Central 
 Africa; the wealth, the product of the labour 
 of many millions of Africans, in reality slaves, as 
 the natives of Hindostan, but held to be free by a 
 legal fiction, might be poured into the coffers of 
 
 | 
 
 the office! But, alas for land-seeking colonial 
 
 DARK RACES OF MEN. 993 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 224 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 secretaries ! climate interfered ; exterminated the 
 crews of their ships, and scattered the hopes of 
 the patriot lord at the head of the office. 
 
 Since the earliest times, then, the dark races 
 have been the slaves of their fairer brethren. 
 Now, how is this? Mr. Gibbon solves the ques- 
 tion in his usual dogmatic way; he speaks of the 
 obvious physical inferiority of the Negro; he 
 means, no doubt, the dark races generally, for 
 the remark applies to all. But, notwithstanding 
 the contrary opinion professed by Dr. Tiedemann 
 respecting the great size of some African skulls, 
 which he found in my own museum, sent to 
 me from the western coast of Africa, I feel dis- 
 posed to think that there must be a physical and, 
 consequently, a psychological inferiority in the 
 dark races generally. This may not depend 
 
 altogether on deficiency in the size of the brain 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | Negro Skull. ] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 225 
 ee masse, Nor on any partial defects ; to which, it 
 however, I shall advert presently ; but rather, per- 
 
 haps, to specific characters in the quality of the 
 
 Plt 
 
 brain itself. It may, perhaps, be right to consider 
 first the different obvious physical qualities of the 
 dark races, before we enter on the history of their | 
 position as regards the mass of mankind, and 
 especially as regards those races which seem 
 destined, if not to destroy them altogether, at 
 least to limit their position to those regions of 
 
 the earth where the fair races can neither labour 
 
 
 
 | Caffre Race; Jrom Burchell.) 
 
 Q 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 926 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 nor live—the equatorial regions and the regions 
 adjoining the tropics, usually termed by ro- 
 mancists and travellers, and not unfairly, the 
 grave of Kuropeans. 
 
 First, as regards mere physical strength, the 
 dark races are generally much inferior to the 
 Saxon and Celt; the bracelets worn by the 
 Kaffirs, when placed on our own arms, prove this. 
 Secondly, in size of brain they seem also consi- 
 derably inferior to the above races, and no doubt 
 also to the Sarmatian and the Slavonic. Thirdly, 
 the form of the skull differs from ours, and is 
 placed differently on the neck; the texture of 
 the brain is 1 think generally darker, and the 
 white part more strongly fibrous ; but I speak 
 from extremely limited experience. Mr. Tiede- 
 mann, I think it is, who says that the convolu- 
 tions of the upper surface of the two hemispheres 
 of the brain are nearly symmetrical; in our brain 
 the reverse always happens. Lastly, the whole 
 shape of the skeleton differs from ours, and so 
 also I find do the forms of almost every muscle of 
 the body. The upper jaw is uniformly of extra- 
 ordinary size, and this, together with a pecu- 
 liarity in the setting on of the face, I find to 
 constitute the most striking differences. 1 at one 
 time thought that the bones of the nose were 
 peculiar in some races, as in the Bosjesman and 
 
 Hottentot. In these races, or race, for perhaps 
 

 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN, 7 
 
 tO 
 
 27 
 
 they are but one, I fancied that, more frequently 
 at least than in others, the bones of the nose are 
 remarkably narrow, run together to form but one 
 bone, and show even an additional thin germ 
 
 mesially; perhaps mevely the anterior margin 
 
 of another bone, or an extension of the spine of 
 
 the frontal. Still the specimens are so few in 
 Kurope, that I feel disinclined to attach much 
 importance to this sufficiently singular fact. I 
 think I have seen one of the nasal bones so short 
 and thin as not to reach the frontal. 
 
 In the Peruvian skull, at twelve years of age, 
 Von T’chudi thinks he has detected a new germ 
 of bone, an interparietal bone, in fact, peculiar 
 to the native American race; the physical differ- 
 ences in the structure of the Boschjiee women and 
 Hottentots are unmistakeable. Still be it remem- 
 bered that we have no accurate account of the 
 structural differences of the races of men on 
 which we can depend—mere scraps of observa- 
 tions scarcely worthy of notice. The Negro 
 muscles are differently shaped from ours; the 
 curly, corkscrew locks of the Hottentot bear no 
 resemblance to the lank, black hair of the 
 Esquimaux. The Tasmanian and Australian 
 races are said to show many peculiarities in 
 structure. 
 
 Let it be remembered, however, that, after all, 
 it is to the exterior we must look for the more 
 
 Q 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 228 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 - 
 
 remarkable characteristics of animals; it is it 
 alone which nature loves to decorate and to vary: 
 the interior organs of animals, not far removed 
 from each other, vary but little. To this fact ] 
 shall advert more particularly in the lecture on 
 transcendental anatomy; the internal structures 
 of animals present details which we read imper- 
 fectly, connected as they are, on the one hand, 
 with mechanical arrangements, and on the other 
 with the primitive laws of creation. 
 
 There is one thing obvious in the history of the 
 dark races, that they all, more or less, exhibit 
 the outline of the interior more strongly marked 
 than in the fair races generally. Thus the face 
 
 of the adult Negro or Hottentot resembles, from 
 
 
 
 | Bosjeman playing on the gourah. | 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 2299 
 
 the want of flesh, a skeleton, over which has been 
 drawn a blackened skin. 
 
 But who are the dark races of ancient and 
 modern times? It would not be easy to answer 
 this question. Were the Copts a dark race? 
 Are the Jews a dark race? The Gipsies? The 
 Chinese, &c.: Dark they are to a certain extent; 
 so are all the Mongol tribes—the American Indian 
 and Eisquimaux—the inhabitants of nearly all 
 Africa—of the East—of Australia. What a field 
 of extermination lies before the Saxon Celtic 
 and Sarmatian races! he Saxon will not mingle 
 with any dark race, nor will he allow him to hold 
 an acre of land in the country occupied by him; 
 this, at least, is the law of Anglo-Saxon America. 
 The fate, then, of the Mexicans, Peruvians, and 
 
 Chilians, is in no shape doubtful. Extinction 
 
 
 
 Mongol ; From Clark's Travels. | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 230 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 of the race—sure extinction—it is not even 
 denied. 
 
 Already, in a few years, we have cleared Van 
 Diemen’s Land of every human aboriginal; Aus- 
 tralia, of course, follows, and New Zealand next; 
 there is no denying the fact, that the Saxon, call 
 him by what name you will, has a perfect horror 
 for his darker brethren. Hence the folly of the 
 war carried on by the philanthropists of Britain 
 against nature: of these persons some are honest, 
 some not. I venture to recommend the honest 
 
 ones 
 
 
 
 to try their strength in a practical measure. 
 Let them demand for the natives of Hindostan, 
 of Ceylon, or even of the Cape or New Zealand, 
 the privileges and rights wholly and fairly of 
 Britons; I predict a refusal on the part of the 
 
 Colonial-office. The office will appoint you as 
 
 
 
 many aborigines protectors as you like—that is, 
 spies; but the extension of equal rights and 
 privileges to all colours is quite another ques- 
 tion. 
 
 But now, having considered the physical con- 
 stitution thus briefly of some of these dark races, 
 and shown you that we really know but little of 
 them; that we have not data whereon to base a 
 physical history of mankind; let me now con- 
 sider the history of a few of them—of those, at 
 least, best known to me. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 een eel Mim eee ed eee ~_ 
 

 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 Section If.—On the Dark Races of Africa. 
 
 What the Portuguese thought and did when 
 they first landed at the Cape of Storms has not 
 been recorded, in so far as I know. Records, no 
 doubt, exist somewhere, buried in the archives 
 of Lisbon or Coimbra. Camoens was a Lusitanian, 
 and there may have been other minds in the 
 Peninsula calculated by their labours, scientific 
 or literary, to prove the race to be somewhat 
 above the beasts of the field in their objects and 
 pursuits. But the Portuguese who first doubled 
 Cape lAgulhas were in search of gold and of the 
 Indies. Southern Africa, with its parched soil, 
 strange-looking beasts, and still stranger men, did 
 not suit them; they landed, but soon abandoned 
 it, leaving the races it contained to the tender 
 mercies of the most selfish, commercial, trading, 
 narrow-minded, unimproving of all the Saxon 
 race, the skippers of Rotterdam, of Amsterdam, 
 and their descendants. These men, of whom |] 
 have spoken in my lecture on the Saxon, followed 
 
 in the wake of the Portuguese; they landed at 
 
 the Cape, probably in Table Bay, by the base of 
 
 that romantic Taffel Berg, and though they found 
 the country poor and generally “sonder vater,” 
 they did not altogether despise it. The Cape was 
 
 on the highway to India; they found there some 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 long-legged, ill-shaped cattle, which the Dutch 
 boors maintain to this day, and sheep with wool 
 of a miserably poor quality ; and so the Dutch- 
 man, who could neither invent nor improve, 
 adopted the sheep and the cattle of the Hottentot 
 as his own. 
 
 But what were the race or races of men and of 
 animals he found there? were they the same, or 
 did they resemble in any way, the men and ani- 
 mals they had left in faderland—in beloved 
 Holland? Not in the least; neither men nor 
 animals bore any resemblance to those of Europe: 
 the races of men they first encountered were the 
 Hottentots and Bosjemen, the yellow race or 
 races of Africa: the former word, of doubtful 
 origin, expresses the taller and stronger tribes— 
 tribes which were armed with the assagai, held 
 flocks of sheep and cattle, but no horses; the 
 
 term Bosjeman simply means the man of the 
 
 
 
 Table Mountain, Cape of Good Ho Ie. Hrom Burchell’s 
 £ 4 ft 
 
 Travels. | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 bush; by Bosjeman, then, we further understand 
 that section of the yellow race, smaller in stature 
 than those called Hottentots, less civilized, if such 
 a term could possibly be so used or misapplied ; 
 living without flocks or herds, huts or tents ; em- 
 ploying the bow and poisoned arrow; children 
 of the desert. Our present business is with the 
 primitive race, the aborigines, as they are called, 
 of Southern Africa, called by the Dutch some 
 three hundred years ago Hottentots and Bosje- 
 men,—names unknown in the language of the 
 race, for they call themselves Autniquas, Quoiquees, 
 &e. Did the Dutch, the Christian Dutch, consider 
 these races to be men and women? I scarcely 
 think so. True, they held as a theory that all 
 men and women came from one pair, like all cows, 
 and pigs, and sheep; but this was a mere theory ; 
 in practice they held them to be a something 
 
 different. The colouredmen the Dutch called boys, 
 
 
 
 | Bosjeman, or Yellow African Race._ 
 
 oe SE ee 
 
 en ee ee 
 
 
 

 
 2:34 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 and the coloured women they called maids; in 
 speaking of the persons composing a Commando, 
 for example, they would say that there were on 
 it thirty men, meaning Dutchmen, and fifty boys, 
 meaning black men. De facto, then, the Dutch did 
 not hold these races to be the same as their own; 
 the fact is undeniable and incontestable. I care 
 not for theories ; the Dutch practically denied the 
 first canon of Scripture in a body, as the United 
 States men do now; there is no denying it. To 
 the strange, perfectly strange, animals around 
 them, every one differing generically and speci- 
 fically from those of Europe, they gave European 
 names: the beautiful antelope frequenting the 
 bushy ravines of the present colony they called 
 the bosje-bok, or bush-goat, although it be not 
 a goat; they found also the elk or eland, al- 
 though there are no elks in Africa; the very 
 oxen and miserable sheep of the wretched Hot- 
 tentot, the Saxon Dutchman adopted, cherished 
 and maintained unaltered, until an irruption from 
 Europe of Englishmen upset them and their soul- 
 destroying self-opiniativeness. But we must not 
 advert at present to these drawbacks on the Saxon 
 character; his onward principle diffused and 
 spread him over the colony; the go-ahead prin- 
 ciple was at work; this, of course, led to the 
 seizure of land, the plunder and massacre, whole- 
 sale sometimes, of the simple aborigines. Wild 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 i 
 Oo 
 1 | 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 principles were let loose on both sides; the gun 
 and bayonet became the law; and whilst | now 
 write, the struggle is recommencing with a dark 
 race (the Caffre), to terminate, of course, in their 
 extinction. 
 
 I have said that when the Dutch first landed 
 at the Cape of Good Hope they met with the race 
 called Hottentots—a simple, feeble race of men, 
 living in little groups, almost, indeed, in families, 
 tending their fat-tailed sheep and dreaming away 
 their lives. Of a dirty yellow colour, they slightly 
 resemble the Chinese, but are clearly of a different 
 blood. The face is set on like a baboon’s; cra- 
 nium small but good; jaws very large ; feet and 
 
 hands small; eyes linear in form and of great power; 
 
 
 
 
 ! : il ss itd . 
 / ey Pia 4 
 — iil HAG oe 
 6 iy Ree ||! v, . 
 Sane 7 
 \e\\ \ A) i \ ry 
 
 Ut 
 
 
 
 
 Groupe of Bosjemen in the Desert. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cnn gill eee 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 —S 
 
 236 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 forms generally handsome; hideous when old, and 
 never pretty; lazier than an Inshwoman, which is 
 saying much; and of a blood different and totally 
 distinct from all the rest of the world. The women 
 are not made like other women. Tiedemann says 
 that the two hemispheres of the brain are nearly 
 symmetrical. Though small in stature, they are 
 taller than their cognate race, the Bosjeman ; 
 these I take to be nearly allied to the Hottentot, 
 though different in a good many respects. They 
 have the physical qualities of the Hottentot, but 
 exaggerated; they are still shorter in stature. 
 Having no measurements on which I can de- 
 pend, I offer merely as a conjecture the aver- 
 age height of the male and female Bosjeman,— 
 say four feet six inches for the male, and four 
 feet for the female. Their power of sight is incre- 
 dible, and this, with all other peculiarities, dis- 
 appears with a single crossing of the breed. 
 
 The extent to which these singular races, if 
 they really be distinct, extend northwards through 
 Central Africa is altogether unknown. Dr. Andrew 
 Smith, so well known for his travels in Southern 
 Africa, informs me, that he saw them within the 
 tropic, and he thinks they extend much higher; 
 moreover, he is of opinion that they form but one 
 race ; in Harris’s “ Ethiopia,” mention is made of 
 a race, somewhat resembling the Bosjeman, in- 
 
 habiting a wild district in Southern Abyssinia, on 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 
 
 the equator, deeply hidden amongst woods and i 
 mountains. He did not see them,and nothing H 
 positive can be gathered from his description. ) 
 
 Diodorus Siculus speaks of the 'Troglodytes of | 
 Northern Africa, who inhabited caves and moun- 
 tains, a pigmy race and of no courage ; whilst the 
 divine Homer places, I think, in Africa, his pigmy 
 men, against whom the cranes waged constant 
 
 war. 
 
 
 
 i The d { ustralian Race. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 238 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 What interesting questions, geographical or 
 ethnological, are here to solve! What a field 
 does Africa still present! Whence came these 
 Bosjemen and Hottentots > They differ as much 
 from their fellow-men as the animals of Southern 
 Africa do from those of South America. They are 
 a dark race; but the sun has not darkened them. 
 Without arts, without religion, and without civiliza- 
 tion of any kind, for how many centuries had they 
 occupied their kraals, content to live, and to 
 perish like the beasts of the field, leaving no 
 name behind them that such things were! 
 
 Before the go-ahead Dutchmen it was easy to 
 see that this puny, pigmy, miserable race must 
 retire ; they did so chiefly, as it seems, towards 
 the northward, towards the Gariepine streams 
 and the Calihari Desert. They could not retire 
 eastward, for this reason, that they there met the 
 Amakosos (whom we call Caffres)—a race I was 
 the first to describe to the scientific world of 
 Europe. 
 
 Have we done with the Hottentots and Bosje- 
 man race? I suppose so: they will soon form merely 
 natural curiosities; already there is the skin of 
 one stuffed in England; another in Paris if I 
 mistake not. ‘Their skeleton presents, of course, 
 peculiarities, such as the extreme narrowness of 
 the nasal bones, which run into one in early age 
 
 not unfrequently, as we find in apes. But it is the 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 239 
 
 exterior which is the most striking; and this, no 
 doubt, is wonderful. No one can believe them to 
 be of the same race with ourselves ; yet, unques- 
 tionably, they belong to the genus man. They 
 are shrewd, and show powers of mimicry—acquire 
 language readily, but never can be civilized. That 
 I think quite hopeless. The Dutch endeavoured 
 to make soldiers of them; and it is recorded that 
 they alone showed fight at the battle of Blueberg, 
 when all the white men ran away—TI state the 
 story as I heard it. We followed and imitated the 
 Dutch in this, as in most things, and got up a 
 Hottentot corps, or rather, perhaps, I ought to 
 say a Cape corps—for John Bull does not like 
 anything he finds useful called by an offensive 
 name. Well, call it Cape corps, or what you will, 
 it is a miserable policy, unworthy the sanction of 
 any statesman. 
 
 In a word, they are fast disappearing from the 
 face of the earth ; meeting that fate a little earlier 
 from the Dutch which was surely awaiting them 
 on the part of the Caffres. Let us now speak of 
 the Caffre. 
 
 When the Hottentot and Bosjeman tribes fled 
 before the warlike Dutch boors, they proceeded 
 almost due north towards the deserts, the Karoos, 
 the Gariepine country, and the Calihari. The 
 reason for this was soon discovered: in their 
 
 retreat eastward they encountered the Caffre, a 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 ay 
 
 2A0 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 watlike, bold, and active race of men, well armed | 
 with the assagai, accustomed to war; though some 
 7 what feeble in their arms, yet strongly set upon 
 their limbs, exceedingly daring, and accustomed 
 ig ; to act in bodies; dark as Negroes nearly, yet not : 
 | Negroes; finer made in the limbs, and with more 
 | | energy ; the head, perhaps, a little better than 
 the Negro, or even as good as can be found in 
 | any dark race. These Amakosos, or Cafires as we 
 | call them, had advanced into the province, now 
 called Albany, when Le Vaillant was in the colony, 
 in 1794 or 1795; they approached or occupied 
 the eastern tract of the country, the seaboard, as 
 it may be called. But they had neither ships nor 
 boats, nor any human arts; properly speaking, 
 they were mere savages, but at that time mild 
 and, to a certain extent, trustworthy ; now, by 
 
 coming into contact with Europeans, they have 
 
 | Caffre Skull. | 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 941 
 
 become treacherous, bloody, and thoroughly 
 Savage. Yet they have great and good points 
 about them, which I shall endeavour presently 
 to explain. First let me point out, as I did to 
 Kurope, that there is not the slightest foundation 
 for imagining them to be derived in any way 
 from Arabian blood. This is a mere fancy. They 
 are circumcised, eat no fish nor fowl, nor unclean 
 beasts, as they are called; live much on milk, 
 and seem to me capable of being educated and 
 partly civilized. Their extent northward and 
 eastward is unknown, but they join at last the 
 Negroes of the equatorial regions: how far they 
 have extended into the interior is not known. 
 Before I speak of the true Negro, let me endeavour 
 to place before you a brief sketch of the race 
 whose contest with the British, but just, as it were, 
 commencing, must end by bestowing on them an 
 unhappy immortality. 
 
 Ihe Caffres are closely allied to the Negro race, 
 and probably graduate, as it were, into them ; for, 
 as Nature has formed many races of white men 
 whose physical organization and mental dispo- 
 sition differ widely from each other, soalso has she 
 formed the swarthy world. It is not necessary, 
 neither perhaps, is it at all correct, to call a Caffre 
 a Negro, or a Negro a Caffre; neither are the 
 Caffres degenerated Bedouins, nor well-fed Hot- 
 tentots, nor Saxons turned black by the sun, nor 
 
 R 
 
 eee 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 tO 
 hon 
 rw 
 
 Arabs, nor Carthaginians. I would as soon say 
 they were the ten lost tribes. All these theories 
 are on a par, and are worthy of each other, but 
 not worthy of any notice. Their language is 
 soft and melodious, and they seem to have an ear 
 for simple melody. Since I first saw them in 1817 
 they have acquired firearms and horses ; but they 
 want discipline—the firmness of discipline. In- 
 dividual acts of bravery they have often performed, 
 but combined they can never meet successfully 
 the European. We are now preparing to take 
 possession of their country, and this of course 
 leads to their enslavery and final destruction, for 
 a people without land are most certainly mere 
 bondmen. Ascripti glebe—they would, but they 
 cannot, quit it. The old English yeomen and the 
 modern Dorsetshire labourer, the local tenant of 
 Sutherlandshire and the peasantry of Ireland, are 
 simply bondmen or slaves ; there is no avoiding 
 the phrase. The fate of the Caffre race, then, 1s 
 certain, but centuries may elapse before their final 
 destruction ; in the meantime they may retire with- 
 in the tropic, where in all probability the white man 
 may not be able to follow, as a conqueror at least. 
 There is the retreat for the Caffre—within the 
 tropics, whence he came—to that again must he 
 retire or perish. What travellers and others tell 
 you about tribes of mixed breed, races of mulat- 
 
 toes, has no real existence; I would as soon 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 
 
 expect to hear of a generation of mules. When the 
 Negro is crossed with the Hottentot race, the pro- 
 duct is a mild-tempered, industrious person; when 
 with the white race, the result isa scoundrel. But, 
 cross as you will, the mulatto cannot hold his 
 eround as a mulatto: back the breed will go to 
 one or other of the pure breeds, white or black. 
 I have already explained all this. 
 
 And now for the Negro and Negroland—Cen- 
 tral Africa, as yet untrodden and unknown. Look 
 at the Negro, so well known to you,and say, need 
 
 I describe him? Is he shaped like any white 
 
 person? Is the anatomy of his frame, of his 
 muscles, or organs like ours? Does he walk like 
 us, think Jike us, act like us? Not in the least. 
 
 What an innate hatred the Saxon has for him, 
 and how I have laughed at the mock philanthropy 
 of England! But I have spoken of this already, 
 and it is a painful topic; and yet this despised 
 race drove the warlike French from St. Domingo, 
 and the issue of a struggle with them in Jamaica 
 might be doubtful. But come it will, and then 
 the courage of the Negro will be tried against 
 England. Already they defeated France; but, 
 after all, was it not the climate? for that any body 
 of dark men in this world will ever fight success- 
 fully a French army of twenty thousand men | 
 never shall believe. With one thousand white 
 
 men all the blacks of St. Domingo could be de- 
 
 a) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 —- 
 

 
 244 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 feated in a single action. ‘This is my opinion of 
 the dark races. 
 
 The Negro race occupies Central Africa, ex- 
 tending from the Kalihari to the confines of the 
 Sahara; other races of men occupy the remainder; 
 the Mauritanian or Moor, and the Kabyles—the 
 race probably which the Pheenicians found there 
 on their first settlement. But the Moor is pro- 
 bably not indigenous, though of vast and unknown 
 antiquity; so, also, is the Copt. Who the Abys- 
 sinians and the Zoullahs are, it seems almost 1m- 
 possible to say, seeing that, from Bruce to Harris, 
 African travellers have either started mad, or 
 returned mad—the heat of the climate no doubt 
 affecting their brains. 
 
 Is the Negro race confined to Central Africa? 
 It would seem not. Report describes their 
 presence in Madagascar, and even in Borneo, 
 Sumatra, and in some other Eastern isles. The 
 
 Australians are black, but they are not Negroes. 
 
 Section I{I.—The past history of the Negro, 
 of the Caffre, of the Hottentot, and of the Bosje- 
 man, is simply a blank—St. Domingo forming 
 but an episode. Can the black races become 
 civilized? I should say not: their future history, 
 then, must resemble the past. The Saxon race 
 will never tolerate them—never amalgamate — 
 never be at peace. The hottest actual war 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 —e 
 wf 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 ever carried on—the bloodiest of Napoleon’s 
 campaigns —is not equal to that now waging 
 between our descendants in America and the 
 dark races; it is a war of extermination — 
 inscribed on each banner is a death’s head and 
 no surrender; one or other must fall. But here 
 climate steps in, and says to the land-grasping 
 Saxon, “I give you a choice of evils—cultivate 
 Central Africa or Central America with your own 
 hands, and you perish; employ the coloured man, 
 your brother, as a slave, and live under the con- 
 tinual fear of his terrible vengeance —terrible 
 when it comes, as come it will: unrelenting, 
 merciless.” A million of slave-holders cut off in 
 cold blood to-morrow would call forth no tear of 
 sympathy in Europe: “ Bravo!” we should say ; 
 “the slave has risen and burst his chains—he 
 deserves to be free.” 
 
 Wild, visionary, and pitiable theories have been 
 offered respecting the colour of the black man, as 
 if he differed only in colour from the white races; 
 but he differs in everything as much as in colour. 
 Ile is no more a white man than an ass is a horse 
 or a zebra: if the Israelite finds his ten tribes 
 amongst them I shall be happy. But what has 
 altered the shape of 
 
 
 
 flattened the nose so much 
 the whole features, the body, the limbs? Some 
 idle, foolish, and, I might almost say, some wicked 
 
 notions, have been spread about of their being 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 246 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 descended from Cain; such notions ought to be 
 discountenanced: they give a colour for oppres- 
 sion. 
 
 Of the true Negro I need not say much; he 
 seems to me to have qualities of a high order, 
 and might even reach a certain point of civiliza- 
 tion. His constitution is energetic, as proved 
 by the extension of his race; Africa is his real 
 country—Central Africa. It is here that chmate 
 enables him to set the Celtic and Saxon races at 
 defiance. Often, often have they attempted its 
 subjugation, but have always hitherto failed; and 
 yet there seems to me ways to effect it, did they 
 but adopt the wiles and the modes of Saxon traders. 
 By ascending the Senegal cautiously and rapidly, 
 clearing the high country, dividing its sources from 
 those of the Niger, a thousand brave men on horse- 
 back might seize and hold Central Africa to the 
 north of the tropic; the Celtic race, will, no doubt, 
 attempt this some day. On the other hand, acci- 
 dent has prepared the way for a speedy occupation 
 of Africa to the south of the equator by the Saxon 
 
 race, the Anglo-Saxon. 
 SECTION LV.— Other Dark Races. 
 
 Little is known of the dark races of Asia, 
 even of those of Indostan. It is a fact worthy 
 of the deepest reflection, that neither Northern 
 India nor Indostan Proper have altered since the 
 
 time of Alexander the Great; that is, for twenty- 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nN 
 —_— 
 ~! 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 three or twenty-four centuries of years they have 
 not progressed nor changed. This | am disposed 
 to think decides the character of the race or 
 races; for no doubt there must be many races 
 inhabiting these widely-extended and still, I pre- 
 sume, populous regions. ‘Their extreme populous- 
 ness I am disposed to question; their possible 
 improvement is questionable. I saw two of these 
 young persons—Brahmins | think they were, or of 
 that race, who were educated lately in London by 
 the India Company at a heavy expense, merely 
 by way of experiment. The result will, simply, 
 I think, amount to nothing. If the Company 
 meant to ascertain whether a few of the natives 
 of Indostan can be taught so much of book 
 learning as is usually stuffed into the head of an 
 undergraduate or college student, then the experi- 
 ment, after all, amounts to nothing, for the same 
 may be done with the Negro, the Hottentot, and 
 the Bosjeman; it is one thing to cram a young 
 head with book learning, but quite another to 
 improve the natives of Indostan, who have stood 
 still in the face of European civilization so long, 
 unaltered and seemingly unalterable. But there 
 can be no harm in trying such experiments ; they 
 form a little chit-chat for the coteries and clubs 
 of London. The two young men I saw, who 
 were natives of Indostan, were dark-coloured 
 
 persons, with heads peculiarly formed—hammer- 
 
 ~ 
 

 
 248 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 shaped, in fact—set on the neck differently from 
 the European. They wore, if I recollect mght, 
 their native dress, showing that on their return 
 to India they would once more sink into the vast 
 gulf of non-progression. 
 
 In conclusion: researches sufficiently extensive 
 have not been made into the physical structure 
 and psychology of the dark races; even the 
 cranium or skeleton has not been very carefully 
 studied. Of the rest we know scarcely anything. 
 Men go to India in search of rupees, and other 
 stuffs of that kind. They remain as short time 
 as possible, and are chiefly occupied with personal 
 cares; the unknown is studied chiefly in the 
 Company’s official Directory, where the anxious 
 inquirer learns how many require to “go out” 
 
 before his position on the list be quite satisfactory. 
 
 AMERICAN RACES.—INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The discovery of a new world by Columbus 
 is the most remarkable event in human history; 
 with the leading features of that great event all 
 must, no doubt, be acquainted; my object is 
 merely to trace the progress of races on that vast 
 territory, and, after a single remark on the an- 
 cient history of the American continent, I shall 
 resume my discourse. 
 
 When Columbus and those who followed him 
 
 first set foot on the islands and mainland of that 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. QAYD 
 
 vast continent, destined to play so important a 
 part in the future destinies of mankind — that 
 land where the greatest of all experiments, to be 
 solved alone by time, is now progressing, namely, 
 the practicability of self-government, or democracy; 
 that land where liberty, driven from Europe, Asia, 
 and Africa, by whiskered dragoons and church mili- 
 tants, found that sure resting-place, that fulcrum 
 with which she may, perhaps, one day upturn the 
 strongholds of fanaticism and violence ; that land 
 which first of all brought out the true character 
 of the Saxon race, of the Saxon mind, in fact—in 
 that land Columbus and his followers, most of 
 whom were men of great ability—though he alone 
 had genius—in that land these great men found 
 nothing to resemble strictly the countries they 
 had left; nor trees, nor shrubs, nor fish, nor fowl, 
 nothing which lived resembled. what they had 
 previously seen; I had better say, nothing was 
 identical with the productions of the old world. 
 Man was there, no doubt, but he was not identical 
 with any other race; in his bodily and mental 
 qualities he differed widely from all others. 
 The horse was not there, nor sheep, nor cattle ; 
 nor the beauteous wilde of Africa; lions and pan- 
 thers, giraffe and antelope; in the virgin forests 
 of America stalked no elephants; the river-horse 
 and the terrible rhinoceros were nowhere to be 
 
 found. But other equally strange forms presented 
 

 
 250 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 themselves, peopling the fields, and rivers, and 
 forests; all differing specifically and generically, 
 as we express this grand and solemn fact, in 
 technical language; I call it a solemn fact, seeing 
 that it gives rise to profound reflections. Whence 
 came this new race of men and animals: The 
 answer was easy upon the old Hippocratic 
 theory of the effects of climate; the men were 
 Kuropeans burned to a copper colour by the sun 
 and wind, and other things, including the smoke 
 of their wigwams ; and the animals were just the 
 same as those of the old world. Careless ob- 
 servers! Man had journeyed without the horse, 
 and sheep, and ox; he had also, I think, for- 
 gotten the cerealia; a theory was easily got up 
 to explain all this. Last, came men of science, 
 lovers of truth, enemies of romance and false- 
 hood. Their labours proved that everything 
 there that lived was specifically different from 
 living beings on any other land; that even the 
 apes differed specifically from the apes of the 
 old world, by having an additional tooth, and by 
 being without that central spot or hole in the 
 retina of the eye, found in man and in the apes 
 of the old world; that the new world was an 
 erroneous phrase, seeing that it was a very old 
 world in every sense of the word; that the 
 copper-coloured race of America—that race which 
 extended throughout the length and breadth of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 251 
 the land—were neither metamorphosed Welsh- fi 
 men, nor Connaught men, nor Norwegians; nor 
 
 even Polynesians ; the last hypothesis, I believe, 
 
 ee _—_~ 
 
 offered the credulous for the peopling of America, 
 always excepting that stand-by of the thorough- 
 bred theorist, namely, that the copper Indians, 
 that is, the true Americans, were the lost tribes of 
 Israel, who fled there on rafts, headed, I suppose, 
 by Prester John. Let us leave such sickening, 
 
 silly follies to their inventors and to those who hate 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 American. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE 
 
 
 
 DARK RACES 
 
 
 
 OF 
 
 
 
 MEN. 
 
 truth—the romancists, the novelists, the tourists— 
 and proceed with our inquiry. Buffon coneluded 
 that animal life was not so vigorous on the Ameri- 
 can soil as in the old world, comparing one ani- 
 mal with another; this simple fact, for it is one, 
 roused the wrath of an Anglo-Saxon, now settled 
 in that country, but calling himself an American; 
 I mean Mr. Cooper, the novelist. True to his 
 Saxon race, he was determined to make out, in 
 the face of all common sense and truth—despising 
 the one by his trade or calling, and being seem- 
 ingly without the other—that the American soil 
 nourished as big animals as ever were grown in 
 old France or England, or the whole world; 
 that the buffalo was as large as our oxen, and the 
 turkey larger than a barn-door fowl; what a pity 
 he had not also added, that geese and asses of all 
 kinds abound, and are at least as large, as pe- 
 dantic, and as stupidly solemn as any the Britishers 
 could ever boast of. This is the Mr. Cooper who 
 compared, through ten drawlishly-spun pages, 
 the Rhine with the immortal Hudson—the ever- 
 lasting Hudson—that large river which runs near 
 the ancient city of New York, so rich in the 
 association of great names and stirring events. 
 What solemn pedantry, what deplorable want of 
 taste and sense, to forget the passage of the Rhine 
 by Cesar and Napoleon! These are the names 
 
 Which give immortality to the Rhine, not the 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 253 
 
 amount of water it contains, nor its length nor 
 breadth; it is not the size of the Nile which 
 makes it live in the recollections of nations. Do 
 you not see in this miserable comparison of Mr. 
 Cooper the egotism of the Saxon peep out in all 
 its true colours? Our rivers are bigger than yours 
 —prettier, deeper: our horses are faster than 
 yours—fatter and better; our oxen are larger 
 than yours—sleeker and finer. You will excuse, 
 I trust, these critical remarks; folly and egotism 
 merit severe censure, whether individual or na- 
 tional—in fact, these terms are identical, nations 
 merely being aggregates of individuals. | 
 
 oO 
 
 shall return to Mr. Cooper by-and-by, and to 
 his native Americans, as he calls the Anglo-Saxon 
 multitude who went over the Atlantic a few years 
 ago, and who, by settling there, as always hap- 
 pens with the Saxon, forgot their country, their 
 race, and all about it. To return: scientific in- 
 quiries have disproved all these idle romances 
 and errors. Let us now look at the race as we 
 find them. 
 
 Whilst I write this the Saxon race is at work 
 in America, clutching at empires. The go-ahead 
 principle (meaning want of all principle) is at 
 work; the Floridas, Texas, Oregon, California, 
 Mexico, all must reciprocate; the hypocrisy 
 called organized, but which means organic, no 
 
 doubt is at work. I blame them not; I pretend 
 
 aN 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 254 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 not even to censure: man acts from his impulses, 
 his animal impulses, and he occasionally employs 
 his pure reason to mystify and conceal his motives 
 from others. But I have already explained all 
 this; let me, therefore, speak to you of the 
 original American races—the races found on the 
 American continent and its islands by Columbus, 
 Vespuccio, Pizarro, Cortes, and others; not for- 
 getting our countryman, Penn, and his troop of 
 saints. These races still exist; in a century or 
 two they may have ceased to be; the Ameri- 
 can human animal is one which seemingly cannot 
 be domesticated — cannot be civilized. When 
 brought within the Saxon house and pale, he 
 becomes consumptive, and perishes; he is the 
 man of the woods, differing from all other men, 
 as the apes of his continent differ essentially 
 from those of the old world, as we term the 
 European, African, and Asiatic continents. But 
 not to the same extent, for there exists, in so far 
 as I know, no remarkable or specific differences 
 between them and us; for the apes of the new 
 continent have an additional tooth, distinguishing 
 them from the old world, and the structure of the 
 eye is essentially different. I allude more espe- 
 cially to the race known by the name of red or 
 copper-coloured Indians, extending, as it would 
 seem, from Nootka Sound and the borders of the 
 
 Aretie Cirele to the rock-bound shores of the 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 Cr 
 | 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 Land of Fire, including, probably, all the West 
 India islands, the tribes of Brazil, and the Caribs. 
 At the extremities of this long and singularly- 
 shaped continent, it seems to me that two other 
 races, which may be termed polar or arctic, 
 exist: to the north, we are certain that the 
 Esquimaux differ essentially from the red In- 
 dian;* and in the south, it is probable that the 
 miserable dark-coloured population wandering 
 on the outskirts of the Land of Fire, are not 
 red Indians, but a race analogous to the Austra- 
 lian, and to the former inhabitants of Van Die- 
 men’s Land; polar or arctic races of men, dark 
 in colour, swarthy, peculiar; I speak particular]; 
 of the Esquimaux: thus, in America, the races 
 darken as we approach the poles; the eternal 
 snows which ought to have whitened them, ac- 
 cording to the theorists, from Hippocrates to 
 Barton Smith, have failed to bleach them. Let 
 me speak first of the red Indian, and next of the 
 two other races, that is, if the southern one be a 
 distinct race, which has not vet been proved. 
 When the European races, within the well- 
 authenticated historic period, discovered America, 
 they found, in its tropical portions, organized 
 kingdoms or empires, arts tolerably advanced, 
 
 and an appearance of domesticity. In the dense 
 
 « For illustrative woodcut, see page 140. 
 

 
 256 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 woods of South America the Indian still roamed 
 about, a naked savage; and in the woods of 
 Northern America they still found the red man 
 a savage, though with somewhat peculiar in- 
 stitutions. ‘They were, probably, all of one race 
 —the Botocudo and Patagonian; the Mexican, 
 Peruvian, and red Indian; the Carib and the flat- 
 headed Indian of the Oregon. I say this, how- 
 ever, with hesitation, ready to be put right on 
 a point respecting which I have had so few 
 opportunities for observation. But, be it as it 
 may, | must decline entering into any contro- 
 versy with those who derive them from the Welsh, 
 or Danes, or Mongols, or Asiatics, or Malays; or 
 even from the ten tribes headed by Prester John. 
 These are old women’s fables, not worth a mo- 
 ment’s consideration. For after Dr. Laing has 
 brought his men from the Malayan peninsula to 
 people all America, he must also bring over in 
 the same boats, camels, goats, and sheep, to be 
 converted into llamas, alpacas, &ce. And then 
 the peculiar apes, and the two-toed sloth, and 
 ten thousand other American forms of life which 
 Dr. Laing has forgotten to allude to; and the 
 buffalo, which is peculiar to America. And then 
 he must explain to us how it was that, if the 
 Malays and Mongols came there, they did not 
 bring with them their sheep and oxen, and horses 
 
 . 
 ‘ 
 
 and pigs; for nothing of the kind was found 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 ie 
 a 
 
 there by Columbus, nor by anybody else: in 
 short, the hypothesis is a miserable one, and 
 merits no attention from anybody. The Jewish 
 Scriptures have only suffered by such attempts 
 at reconciliation. 
 
 A flat or depressed forehead is the peculiar 
 characteristic of the American copper-coloured 
 race. It existed amongst the Caribs, who, I be- 
 lieve, are now extinct, and it is seen everywhere. 
 That it is produced artificially I totally disbelieve. 
 Persons seeing applications made to the head of 
 the child may fancy such to be capable of pro- 
 ducing it, but erroneously. In certain cases it 
 may increase it so as to amount to positive de- 
 formity—this I will admit, but no more; the 
 fable about the artificial production of a flat- 
 headed people, is at least as old as Hippocrates, 
 but probably much older. He placed them on 
 the shores of the Euxine Sea, the America of 
 those days, and like all medical men, true to his 
 class and order, he offered a theory based on 
 very slight materials. But I shall discuss these 
 theories in a future lecture, and need not speak 
 further of them here. The great feature of the 
 red Indian, of the American race in fact, is the 
 flattening of the forehead, more or less, in dif- 
 ferent tribes and nations. The Caribs were re- 
 markable for this; the Peruvians, on the other 
 
 Ss 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 258 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 hand, for irregularly formed crania, imperfect 
 ossification, &c., as has been already shown. 
 When the Europeans first landed, the American 
 was probably a race not on the ascending, but 
 descending, series, gradually becoming extinct. 
 They had probably passed through countless 
 periods of existence, and were merely living on 
 the crumbs of a past peneration—the race who 
 built and inhabited Copan. How mysterious are 
 these ruined cities of Central America! Hiero- 
 elyphics, pyramids, mummies, columns like those 
 of Luxor, but on a smaller scale! Egypt redis- 
 covered as reproduced in Central America. Ye 
 theorists, what say you now? Were these re- 
 mains of former grandeur the work of the fore- 
 fathers of the present race of American aborigines! 
 or, as these have altered somewhat since the 
 days of the Incas and of Montezuma, were they 
 constructed by the former Mexicans and Pe- 
 ruvians? I should think not exactly. They 
 must have been constructed by, or copied from 
 others. Perhaps the continents were at one time 
 joined where the Atlantic surge now rolls, and 
 architects from Egypt and North Africa, from 
 the land of the Guanches, in fact, assisted the 
 American aborigines in raising structures whose 
 meaning they possibly did not comprehend. Or, 
 had Coptic and Pheenician’men, the great masons 
 
 of the earth, the true builders, who seem to have 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 259 
 
 taught all others, who built instinctively, as bees 
 construct hives, not houses, but temples —had 
 they ever overrun these countries, acted as in- 
 structors and masters, and held the soil? or, was 
 there a race prior to all these? or, finally, had 
 the American race lived its period, gone to the 
 full extent of their instinctive civilization, and 
 were rapidly declining when Cortes marched on 
 Mexico, and Pizarro on Peru? Did the European 
 find the race hastening on to a state of natural 
 extinction ? 
 
 To these and numerous questions like these no 
 satisfactory answer can be given; all we know is, 
 but little; we scarcely have a good idea of what 
 this race was at the commencement of their his- 
 toric period. But we do know that there are 
 mummies resembling the present Peruvian; that 
 the remains of vast buildings having an Egyptian 
 cast still exist; and finally, that, notwithstanding 
 the infusion of much European blood, the race 
 cannot stand its ground. Now this is the point 
 most worthy of our present notice. 
 
 Cast your eyes on this small spot, and see 
 what it portends ; it isthe Falkland Isles. There 
 a smail group of Saxons have located themselves. 
 Ehey could not exactly land at once on the main- 
 land of Patagonia, and settle there; this does not 
 suit the organized hypocrisy which regulates the 
 Saxon; he settles on some out-of-the-way spot— 
 
 s 2 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 260 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 Aden, the Falkland Isles, Calcutta, Hong-Kong, 
 Borneo; something unobtrusive. The French, a 
 Celtic race, try to imitate us, but they do it clumsily ; 
 their hypocrisy is not so perfectly organized. The 
 eroup on the Falklands are looking towards the 
 mainland as a counterbalance to the loss of the 
 United States first, and of Canada, which is sure 
 to follow. But direct your attention northwards, 
 and see the islands we hold; precariously, how- 
 ever, as being within the tropics, and therefore, 
 wholly inimical to the Saxon constitution. An 
 attempt was made on Buenos Ayres; we were 
 beaten shamefully — nothing scarcely equals it 
 in the history of defeats: the commander of that 
 expedition should have been hanged, and another 
 and another sent until we drove a plough over the 
 city, and blotted it from the maps. But not so; 
 still the fight goes on, and we are endeayour- 
 ing to seize on these fertile plains where the 
 European can live. Across is Chili; northwards 
 Peru, and then Mexico. Now, the fate of all 
 these nations must be the same; it results from 
 the nature of their populations, and nothing can 
 arrest it. I select Mexico for the description, 
 but most of my remarks will apply with equal 
 truth, I believe, to the others, and especially to 
 Peru. The original population of Mexico was 
 Indian—the red Indian—a half-civilized barba- 
 rian. On this was engrafted the Spanish stock, 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 26 1 
 
 itself not pure, being composed of several races, 
 but still energetic, though likewise on the wane. 
 The product was a mulatto, or half breed, whom 
 nature never intended should exist as a race ; 
 therefore, having ceased receiving supplies from 
 Old Spain, mulattoes could no longer be generated 
 from that stock; they themselves, the mulattoes, 
 die out and out, I think, in three or four genera- 
 tions, unless crossed and recrossed with some 
 pure blood, white or black; they, therefore, would 
 have ceased to exist; the Indian blood, predo- 
 minating from the first, would naturally gain the 
 ascendant; but, as that race was seemingly dying 
 out when Cortes seized the kingdom, there 
 existed no elements in Mexico to perpetuate the 
 race beyond a few centuries. Now, this is pre- 
 cisely what has happened: all but English statis- 
 ticians and statesmen knew that the Mexican 
 population materially decreased; and so it will 
 be with Peru and Chili: physiological causes are 
 at work which would have settled the rank these 
 nations were to hold in the world, independent 
 altogether of the Saxon sword; this being now 
 thrown into the balance, of course decides the 
 matter against the Indian. Had they held by 
 Old Spain, the Mexican Indian might have con- 
 tinued to receive supplies of fresh energy from 
 Europe: not good, | admit, but still superior to 
 
 their own; as it is, their fall is certain, for the 
 
 Open on 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 hundred years. 
 
 tone, smoothing 
 
 2 THE DARK 
 
 pendent of Saxon interference. 
 
 
 
 RACES OF MEN. 
 
 Saxon will not mingle with them; the Spaniard, 
 the Celt-Iberian, would, but not the Saxon; thus 
 
 they would have surely perished, even inde- 
 
 The physio- 
 
 logical laws of reproduction were against them. 
 What are their numbers ?—say five, or six, or 
 seven millions: why, they have received more 
 
 than that from Europe !_csceyen millions in three 
 
 They have not increased by a 
 
 over 
 
 single soul in three hundred years. 
 
 no fixity, no finality, in that sense. 
 
 enormous 
 
 But neither 
 
 nations nor individuals stand still; onward they 
 must go, or retrograde: there is no middle course; 
 
 I have often 
 
 read, years ago, in those popular things got up 
 to amuse the people, of the thriving state of the 
 population of these countries; a pretty tale, 
 dressed up for the three-halfpenny literature; a 
 smoothly-written phrenological thing about the 
 American republics, and the noble Mexicans, 
 Peruvians, Chilians, &c.; white lies, dressed up 
 with false statistics, to give them an air of truth; 
 in the meantime no attempt at analysis — no 
 
 desire to look into principles—a fine generalizing 
 
 errors. Mr. 
 
 Canning boasted of having created the American 
 republics ; but how are they to come off? He 
 thought, no doubt, that, being men, some few 
 amongst them might have some common sense; 
 but he forgot, or did not know, that he had with- 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 wr 
 aap 
 Co 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 drawn from them, first, fresh supplies of Euro- 
 pean blood; second, that by this he annihilated 
 the so-called half breed, who always die out; 
 third, that the Indian blood would finally pre- 
 dominate, which Indian race would never civilize, 
 but retrograde towards that point where Cortes 
 found them, and would also die out. These 
 elements were not understood by Mr. Canning; 
 if known to him, despised. In man the states- 
 man sees a machine bound to obey the existing 
 laws; the only power they understand to enforce 
 the law is the bayonet. Why Mexicans or Indians 
 (for that is really their true name) cannot unite 
 with Saxons to form one nation, they either 
 cannot or will not understand. But Nature’s 
 laws are stronger than bayonets—she made the 
 Saxon and she made the Indian; but no mixed 
 race called Mexican will she support. Already 
 we are told that the Indian blood predominates : 
 of course it will; but give the so-called nation 
 another century, and then let us consider what 
 must happen. The Castilian blood will then be 
 all but extinct, the Indian predominating; by 
 that time the Anglo-Saxon, true to his go-ahead 
 principles, seizes Mexico; but no Saxon will 
 mingle with dark blood ; with him the dark races 
 must be slaves, or cease to exist. This principle, 
 so small in semblance, so unimportant, and so 
 
 unconsequential in appearance, will yet be found 
 

 
 CY 
 
 264 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 equal to the extinction of all Indian blood in 
 Mexico; the new eanton or federated state, form- 
 ing part of the union, will then be colonized by 
 Anglo-Saxons. They will forget New York 
 and Florida, whence they came, and become 
 native true-born Mexicans; thus the phrase ban- 
 died about fixes at last on a race originally from 
 Scandinavia, and still quite unaltered. But here 
 a difficulty awaits them: the Saxon race cannot 
 labour in a tropical country; they must have 
 slaves, or leave it; this seems the great law of 
 nature for the protection of the tropical races of 
 men; neither Celt nor Saxon can labour in a 
 tropical country; they may seize a country, as 
 we have done India, and hold it by the bayonet, 
 as we do that vast territory; but we cannot colo- 
 nize it; it is no part of Britain in any sense, and 
 never will be; the white race can never till the 
 fields of Hindostan. 
 
 Of the remaining original races of America I 
 need say but little. The southern race-is but 
 imperfectly known to us; the northern, or Esqui- 
 maux, have been long before the public, yet their 
 real history is still to write; this is my opinion. 
 
 Let me conclude this portion of my discourse 
 with a few remarks on the insular portion of this 
 continent, and on those regions in the north 
 which still own the sovereignty of Britain. And, 
 first of these, the great Celtic family of Gaul 
 colonized Canada; a portion of the race settled in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 965 
 
 it, and they carried thither, | was about to say, 
 their religion, manners, laws, forms of holding 
 property, &c.; but why not rather say at once, 
 that a portion of a Celtic race from France seized 
 on a part of Canada; that, being Celts, they car- 
 ried with them the Celtic character? Is not this 
 enough? What else could they do? They had, 
 and they have yet, their seigniories and their 
 laws of primogeniture; their natural indolence 
 and good taste; their habits of clinging to each 
 other and leaving the country desolate; they 
 huddled themselves in villages, seemingly terri- 
 fied to locate in the open country; they had no 
 self-dependence, no go-ahead notions; and so 
 they all but stood still, waiting the arrival of the 
 latest fashions from Paris. Then poured in the 
 Saxon upon them; seized their territory, and 
 advised them to become English. With this 
 seemingly quite reasonable request they refused 
 compliance; hence the revolts—hence the at- 
 tempts to re-establish Celtic authority in Canada. 
 This struggle can only cease when the Saxon 
 has become the preponderating race in Lower 
 Canada, which can never happen until the laws 
 of entail and primogeniture are abolished. ‘These 
 laws perpetuate the Celtic race, and with it all the 
 feuds of race.* They have the same effect pre- 
 cisely in Ireland: Canada is merely a western 
 Ireland and Wales; the inextinguishable hatred 
 
 * For illustrative woodcut, see page 52. 
 
 aa 
 

 
 266 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 of races is in full play; unite they never will; 
 one must become extinct. Now it is easy to 
 see which goes first to the wall; the laws of 
 entail, after a severe struggle, will be abolished 
 in both countries, and then the Saxon steps in 
 with his self-dependent, go-ahead principle; then 
 flourish commerce, manufacture; agriculture, and 
 every useful speculation; then will Ireland be- 
 come Saxon, but not till then. So will “ Le bas 
 Canada,” as it is called, soon, under such circum- 
 stances, cease to be Celtic. Inthe meantime we 
 must not suppose that the Celtic struggle will end 
 here. Some ten years ago I ventured to hint 
 that whenever the Celtic race became sufficiently 
 numerous in any part of the Union, the Saxon 
 would be disposed to notice them. I allowed 
 some half century, however, to elapse before the 
 war of race might show itself; but in this I was 
 wrong, for it has already appeared in one of the 
 northern states, the Saxons assembling tumultu- 
 ously, and burning a Roman-catholic church, 
 with other acts of violence towards the frequenters 
 of that church, who of course are Celtic. We 
 shall see: time unfolds all events; the war of 
 race will some day shake the Union to its founda- 
 tion. They never will mix — never commingle 
 and unite. Though using the same language, 
 they apply to some most important words totally 
 different meanings. The one loves war, the other 
 
 peace ; the law and the constable’s baton are gene- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 207 
 rally sufficient for the rule of the one, and the 
 bayonet, on which, of course, all law ultimately 
 reposes, is kept out of view; but with the Celt 
 this, I think, can never be; he can be made to 
 respect the law only by means of the sword ever 
 drawn. It is not that he is more savage or more 
 brutal (the term in no shape applies to him) or 
 less a lover of justice than others; but his temper 
 is quicker, and he flies to the sword, to arms, as 
 his natural instinct. Against this disposition the 
 state must ever be on its guard. Both races talk 
 of republican institutions, and the Saxon may 
 well boast that pure democracy prevails “through- 
 out the Union; that it forms a large element in 
 Britain; that it is not quite extinct in Holland 
 and Norway, though ground to the dust in France 
 and throughout the rest of Europe. But the 
 Celt has not the most distant idea of true per- 
 sonal liberty. Look at him in France! See him 
 rebuild the bastiles he once destroyed! See 
 forty millions of people, warlike and courageous, 
 submit to become the mere tools of a miserable 
 
 dynasty.* 
 
 * This was written as the lectures were delivered, five 
 years ago; and prior, of course, to the late revolution. ‘The 
 journalists of France inform us, no doubt, of a republic which 
 ‘+s said to exist somewhere in France; be it so: in the mean- 
 time I beg leave to hint at the following facts. Paris is in a 
 state of siege; walled and fortified round about; the passport 
 
 system continues in full force. A soldier of the name of 
 
 Cavaignac stands in the place of the dynasty, &c. &c. 
 
 sm 
 

 
 268 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 And now of the insular part of the new world. 
 One great section, Hayti, has shown the white 
 man that he cannot colonize a tropical country; 
 it must revert to those races on whom nature has 
 bestowed a constitution adapted to labour under 
 a tropical sun. Cuba and Jamaica will follow; 
 they will become black spots in the history of 
 civilization, for nothing in the history of mankind 
 permits us to believe in the perfect civilization of 
 the Negro race. The policy of European races 
 would be to expel the Negro and transplant the 
 Coolies, Hindoos, Chinese, or other feeble races, 
 as labourers and workmen,—bondmen, in fact. 
 Why not call everything by its right name?! 
 Over these the Saxon and Celt might lord it, 
 as we doin India, with a few European bayonets, 
 levying taxes and land-rent; holding a monopoly 
 of trade; furnishing them with salt at fifty times 
 its value; but we cannot do this with the true 
 Negro. 
 
 [ am disposed to ascribe to the element of race 
 a circumstance which has occurred oftener than 
 once in the delivery of these lectures in various 
 institutions—literary, scientific, and popular. The 
 attention of the audience could not be so com- 
 pletely secured as when I spoke to them of the fair 
 races. It seemed to me again a question of race. 
 What signify these dark races to us? Who cares 
 particularly for the Negro, or the Hottentot, or the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 269 
 
 Kaffir? These latter have proved a very trouble- 
 some race, and the sooner they are put out of the 
 way the better. I will not say that this was ex- 
 pressed, but I think it was understood; it seemed 
 to be felt that black and coloured men differ very 
 much from fair men, like ourselves. This is the 
 world’s sympathy : they are good enough people, 
 but not of our kind. Practically, all men 
 believe in the element of race; it is denied only 
 theoretically ; thus theory and practice seldom 
 coincide: profession is not conduct; fair words 
 do not always imply straightforward actions. Even 
 the daily press, so powerful an agent for the ex- 
 posure of such hypocrisy, must look to those who 
 support it; Negroes and Red Indians, Hottentots 
 and Kaffirs, neither read nor pay for daily jour- 
 
 nals. 
 
 
 
 | The Skull of the Tasmanian. | 
 
 el il a 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE MEN. 
 
 
 
 DARK RACES OF 
 
 Section V.—Physical Characteristics. 
 
 The anatomical structure of the dark races of 
 men is but imperfectly known; I may venture to 
 say it is not known at all. The details have not 
 been observed and described by anatomists of 
 reputation: few anatomists go abroad to sojourn 
 in tropical countries, and opportunities for the 
 dissection of the dark races are comparatively 
 rare in the seats of learning and science in 
 Europe. The Hottentot Venus, who died in 
 Paris, was examined there, and some most dis- 
 tinguished men took part in the examination. 
 But I can find no detailed account of the struc- 
 tures deserving the name of areport. It is known 
 that the Hottentot and Bosjeman race have, in as 
 far as regards the female, the reproductive organs 
 singularly formed; but these singularities are 
 thought not to be peculiar to these races. I speak 
 of them as somewhat different to each other, 
 though strongly affiliated. In this respect I do not 
 quite agree with my most esteemed friend Dr. 
 Andrew Smith, the first of all authorities, how- 
 ever, in respect of the natural history of extra- 
 tropical Southern Africa. 
 
 Were the examinations conducted on a more 
 extended scale, I have every reason to believe 
 that many other differences in structure would be 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 27 1 
 
 found to exist. The nasal bones are narrow 
 and short, they usually coalesce ; the ascending 
 branches of the upper maxillary bones are broad, 
 and the breadth between the eyes correspondingly 
 remarkable. ‘The power of vision is most admir- 
 able, but it is lost by a single cross with the white 
 race. So also are the elastic fatty cushions over 
 the glutei muscles and on the haunches generally, 
 so characteristically marked in the Hottentot 
 Venus. If my memory be correct, it was M. de 
 Blainville (my illustrious teacher, the first com- 
 parative anatomist of the present age) who pointed 
 out the existence of similar elastic fatty cushions 
 over the deltoid muscles, which he no doubt 
 observed in the Hottentot Venus. I did not re- 
 mark them sufficiently when in South Africa, but 
 I do not question the fact of their occasional 
 presence. ‘The truth is, that such peculiarities 
 are by no means universal amongst the race—at 
 least, so it appeared to me; and the same remark 
 may be made, I think, in respect of the still more 
 striking peculiarities of the reproductive system. 
 Many other curious circumstances might here be 
 added, from my personal knowledge of this race, 
 the yellow, pigmy race of Southern Africa, but 
 they would not compensate for the absolute want 
 of scientific details, which no scientific man has 
 yet furnished. Neither literature nor science can 
 
 flourish in the colonies, and the disposition of the 
 

 
 er) 
 
 © 
 
 bo 
 
 72 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 British government is opposed to the true culti- 
 vation of science. Its utility, which is indeed often 
 remote, is questioned by the utilitarian practical 
 government of a utilitarian practical race, looking 
 directly and intently at immediate results and 
 material interests. Accordingly, no attempt that 
 [ know of has ever been made to ascertain the 
 extent of the Hottentot and Bosjeman race to- 
 wards the north, that is, into the interior of Africa; 
 a problem surely worthy a solution, for no more 
 singular race of men exist on the earth than the 
 Hottentot race. 
 
 The first Kaffir crania transmitted to Europe 
 were by myself, and I may claim, I believe, the 
 merit of having first pointed out to the learned 
 of Europe the true nature of this fine race. They 
 are not Negroes, but yet their skulls are not well 
 formed—they are deficient in elevation and in 
 breadth. ‘They differ vastly from the Hottentot, 
 to whom, indeed, they bear no resemblance what- 
 ever, although it is quite possible that interme- 
 diate races between them may be found on the 
 Gariepine streams, or even in the Calihari Desert. 
 Everything is mystery here. ‘Their limbs are of 
 ereat strength, but not their arms, and their 
 elongated, narrow foot, can at once be distin- 
 guished from all others. Let us hope that some 
 scientific man will favour mankind with a correct 
 history of the race before their final extinction. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 2 
 
 ™ 
 we 
 
 When Hanno the Carthaginian led his great 
 colony along the shores of Africa, on the west, 
 they met with beings so curiously made, and 
 covered with hair, that the Pheenician general 
 was anxious to carry specimens of this race 
 (of men?) to Carthage. Three were seized — 
 females; but they proved so troublesome to 
 the Carthaginians that they were forced to slay 
 them, and carry their stuffed skins to Carthage, 
 
 where no doubt they were looked on as great 
 
 curiosities. Let us hope, for the honour of 
 
 humanity, that these women, so named, by 
 Hanno, were not women, but chimpanzees, which 
 still exist on that coast. 
 
 I have seen lately in England the stuffed skin 
 of a Hottentot woman, a great curiosity, no doubt. 
 Now, as the Kaffirs will in all probability soon 
 become extinct, it might be worth while to adopt 
 
 this method of preserving a few specimens of the 
 
 
 
 | Chimpanzee. | 
 
 T 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 274 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 race. The stuffed skin of poor Hinsa, the noblest 
 of the Kaffir nation by birth and courage, who 
 was killed (Lord Glenelg, if I recollect right, 
 seemed to think murdered) on the Kei, might 
 have figured in the British Museum, forming an 
 exciting object of attention to the sight-seers of 
 London. But to return. 
 
 The scientific history of the Kaffir race is still 
 to write. 
 
 2. A very general belief has prevailed from 
 the days of Hippocrates, and long prior, no 
 doubt, that by artificial means the form of various 
 parts of the human body, the general shape itself, 
 may be permanently altered. Stating the cir- 
 cumstances from recollection connected with this 
 subject, I would observe that it was Hippocrates 
 who said that the Macrocephali inhabiting the 
 shores of the Black Sea applied pressure to the 
 head, altering its form considerably, and pro- 
 ducing a deformation which continued with the 
 life of the individual. But Hippocrates, if my 
 memory be correct, went still further than this ; 
 he allows that the practice of thus improving the 
 form of the head had been long discontinued in 
 his time, but that, from being originally an acci- 
 dental or artificial deformation, it had become 
 congenital, no longer requiring artificial means for 
 its production. Theories like these merit little 
 
 or no attention, whether invented by Hippocrates 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. pags 
 
 or by a less skilful hand. The same story has 
 been told in modern times of the Carib of the 
 West Indies; also of the Chenook; but I have 
 seen crania from the isles of the Southern or 
 Pacific Ocean, if possiktle still more depressed 
 even than those of the Chenook, or inhabitant of 
 the banks of the Oregor. The natives of these 
 countries imagine that by applying a bag of sand 
 to the forehead of the infant at or soon after 
 birth, and by maintaining it there with com- 
 presses, they may thereby increase to an extreme 
 degree the flatness of the forehead natural to their 
 race. Now, it is just possible they may do so in 
 a slight degree, but even this is doubtful. The 
 American race has the forehead depressed natu- 
 rally ; it wasthe same with the Caribs, a race of 
 men nearly extinct. When we speak of the 
 American tribes or nations being all of one race, 
 we merely state a probability; there may have 
 been several, though sirongly affiliated races; 
 much information is still wanting on this point. 
 Accident placed in my hands, a few years ago, 
 a memoir of a distinguished French anatomist, 
 whose name I, at this moment, cannot recollect, 
 unless it be M. Foville. The object of the me- 
 mvir was to prove that the practice, still it appears 
 prevailing in some parts of France, of swathing 
 the head of the infant immediately on birth, was 
 a pernicious one, calculéted to give rise to mal- 
 
 7? 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 276 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 formation of the cranium, and consequently of 
 the brain, injurious to the health and intellects 
 of the sufferer. The kind of malformation ob- 
 served by him consisted in a remarkable depres- 
 sion, extending over the vertex, in the region of 
 the parietal bones, sometimes more than an inch 
 and a half or two inches in breadth, and obviously 
 corresponding to the place over which the nurse 
 or parent had placed a tight fold of the bandage. 
 But it is difficult to imagine such results to flow 
 from such a cause, for to it M. Foville traces 
 many cases of idiocy and dementia. This form 
 of head is by no means uncommon; I have de- 
 scribed it in my “ Physiological Lectures” some 
 years ago; I have met with it frequently during 
 life, but never could observe the idiotic state of 
 the person as its accompaniment. This distin- 
 guished anatomist and observer must, I think, be 
 mistaken in his views respecting this form of the 
 head. It isthe theory of Hippocrates, with some 
 additions. No deviations in’ form, even when 
 they can be produced, can ever become con- 
 genital or hereditary. Let the Chinese foot bear 
 witness to this fact.* For thousands of years has 
 this non-progressive race been endeavouring to 
 destroy the form of the foot in Chinese women, 
 
 without any success further than the mutilation 
 
 * For illustrative woodcut, see page 101. 
 

 
 THE DARK 
 
 
 
 RACES OF MEN. 2 
 
 “I 
 “I 
 
 of the individual: nor has the act of marriage 
 permanently altered the form of woman. Erpellas 
 naturam furea, tamen usque recurrat, is the pithy 
 and true saying of Horace, verified from all 
 antiquity. 
 
 The fragments existing respecting the physical 
 structures are few, and in many cases not to be 
 depended on. ‘Those which have been observed 
 are in most instances reducible to the laws of 
 imperfect development, as partly understood by 
 Harvey, and the anatomists of his day, but best 
 explained by the continental anatomists -— 
 Bojanus, Oken, Spix, and others. Thus, the fold 
 of integument we observe in many persons, and 
 particularly in the young, towards the inner angle 
 of the eye, I have thought to be much more 
 frequent and much larger in the Hottentot and 
 Bosjeman than in the European. It has been 
 also described as present universally, J think, by 
 a careful observer, Mr. Edwards, amongst the 
 Esquimaux, from whose interesting account of 
 the race I make the following quotation :— 
 
 ‘“T may here remark, that there is in many 
 individuals a peculiarity about the eye amount- 
 ing, in some instances, to deformity, which | 
 have not noticed elsewhere. It consists in the 
 inner corner of the eye being entirely covered by 
 a duplication of the adjacent loose skin of the 
 
 eyelids and nose. This fold is lightly stretched 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 278 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 over the edges of the eyelids, and forms, as it 
 were, a third palpebra of a erescentic shape. The 
 aperture is in consequence rendered somewhat 
 pyriform, the inner curvature being very obtuse, 
 and in some individuals distorted by an angle, 
 formed where the fold crosses the border of the 
 lower palpebra. This singularity depends upon 
 the variable form of the orbit during immature 
 age, and is very remarkable in childhood, less 
 so towards adult age, and then, it would seem, 
 frequently disappearing altogether; for the pro- 
 portion in which it exists among grown-up per- 
 sons bears but a small comparison with that 
 observed among the young.” 
 
 The deformity here described exists probably 
 in every human fetus, and its continuance in 
 after-life is, therefore, a mere persistence of a 
 foetal or embryonic form. ‘The fold of integu- 
 ment does not correspond, however, is not the 
 analogue nor homologue of a palpebra or third 
 eyelid; the third eyelid exists in all animals, 
 being quite rudimentary, though sensibly present, 
 in man, whilst it attains its maximum of develop- 
 ment in the bird. 
 
 There are appearances in the reproductive 
 organs in some dark races indicative of a persist- 
 
 ence of foetal forms to the adult or mature age. 
 
 SEcTION VI.—The Chinese, Mongol, Calmuck, 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 279 
 
 and Tartar, and all or most of those tribes and 
 
 races which either inhabit the vast steppes of 
 
 Asia, extend over she Himalayan range, or 
 wander by the shores of the icy seas northward 
 from Siberia, from the north of the Obi to the 
 furthest land claimed in Asia by the Muscovite, 
 belong to the dark races of men; of these 
 races the Mongol was once the most powerful ; 
 his reign was that of terror and desolation for 
 the rest of mankind. Twice, I think, he overran 
 a great portion of the then civilized world ; pene- 
 trated into Europe, and then retired. What has 
 become of the vast races of the swarthy Mongol, 
 whose tented field resembled a noble city? How 
 were they destroyed’ Why have they all but 
 ceased to be? A few hundred years ago they 
 once more threatened the liberties of mankind ; 
 now, absorbed as a mere item in the Muscovite’s 
 territories, they claim no separate distinction as 
 a power. China, which is also occupied by a 
 Mongolian race, must one day follow; the con- 
 test for its possession will probably lie between 
 the Muscovite and the Australian, for by that 
 name no doubt will its Anglo-Saxon inhabitants 
 be soon known, when, like our sons and brothers 
 in the Western world, they throw off our alle- 
 giance and set up for themselves. As a great 
 and free and a democratic nation, as no doubt 
 they will be, they will dispute Japan, and even 
 

 
 280 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 China itself, with the Muscovite. The fate of 
 the rest of the Mongol race is settled: Sarmatian 
 or Saxon, the Celestial Empire, and its sister of 
 Japan, must one day become. But it will not be 
 English: it will be Australian, and belong to the 
 Anglo-Saxon population of Australia. How 
 speedily does the Anglo-Saxon show his real 
 character when relieved from the pressure of the 
 Three Estates. In America he will not allow a 
 black man to be a free man; in Australia he 
 deems him entirely below his notice; in Jlas- 
 
 mania he swept him, and at once, entirely from 
 
 
 
 | Chinese Pagoda. | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 28 | 
 
 the land of his birth. No compunctious visitings 
 about the “fell swoop” which extinguished a 
 race. 
 
 A few years ago it was the fashion to speak 
 300,000,000 or 
 
 
 
 of the vast population of China 
 more; its armies, too, were described as immense; 
 its resources ample. Now mark what happened. 
 A Saxon nation of about twenty-two millions of 
 population, and having a disposable force of a 
 few thousand men at the most—never able to 
 bring into the field, unaided by allies, a force 
 entitled to be called an army—quarrels with this 
 said Celestial Empire of three hundred millions, 
 having at its disposal, as was said, an army of 
 four or five millions of men. The result of this 
 pretty little quarrel between the smugglers 
 (English) and the inhabitants of the Celestial 
 Empire is, that the former send a handful of 
 European troops in ships some thousand miles 
 across the ocean. ‘This handful of troops, which 
 could not have marched twenty miles inland 
 from Boulogne without destruction, meets with 
 no effectual resistance. It seizes the second city 
 of their empire, and was prevented taking and 
 plundering the capital itself merely by a bribe 
 of six or seven millions of money—the silver we 
 had paid them for tea. 
 
 In the meantime the army of five millions never 
 
 appeared; with the greatest difficulty (as was 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 82 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 evident, seeing that their very capital city and 
 political existence was threatened) they scarcely 
 mustered thirty-five thousand men; this was 
 their largest army, and it was easily defeated 
 by half their numbers. Surely it is time for 
 geographical and other writers to leave off the 
 extravagancies they have been in the habit of 
 publishing in regard to China and Japan. In 
 a sheet just published here in London, called 
 “The World as it is in 1848,” the authors have 
 reduced the three hundred millions to one 
 hundred and ninety-eight millions. How able 
 statisticians are! ‘They will undertake to prove 
 you almost anything. But it may be as well to 
 reduce their population of China by another odd 
 hundred millions or so; for assuredly either the 
 central provinces of China are deserts or the 
 central government is without strength. It 1s 
 impossible to come to any other conclusion but 
 one of these. That the most ancient nation on 
 the earth; the most populous; with a population 
 exceeding that of Europe; reported to have been 
 highly civilized for nearly three thousand years; 
 productive, rich, should yet not be able to muster 
 forty thousand men to defend its capital from the 
 invasion of a few thousand “ barbarians,” as they 
 are pleased to term us, is altogether incredible, 
 excepting on the suppositions I have made. But 
 
 now, having mentioned the term civilization as 
 

 
 to 
 8) 
 Nae 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 applied to China, let us consider what it may 
 amount to amongst a Mongol race. 
 
 Long prior to the Christian era the race in- 
 habiting China, Nepaul, and many adjoining 
 territories, was acquainted with the magnet, the 
 art of printing, the making of gunpowder, and 
 with most useful domestic and mechanical arts, 
 yet they never could turn any of these inventions 
 to any great account. On the contrary, they re- 
 mained stationary, whilst the Greek and the 
 Roman, following the Coptic, and next the 
 modern European, successively arose, culminated, 
 and, with the exception of the last, terminated. 
 In the meantime, China appears to have been 
 completely stationary; she neither invented nor 
 discovered; their arts must have belonged to some 
 other race, from whom she borrowed without 
 rightly comprehending them. ‘Their religion is 
 a puzzle; their morals of the lowest; of science 
 they can have none, nor is it clear that they com- 
 prehend the meaning of the term. A love for 
 science implies a love of truth: now truth they 
 despise and abhor. I do not believe there is an 
 individual Chinaman who could be made to com- 
 prehend a single fact in physical geography. So 
 profound was their ignorance, their want of fore- 
 sight and of common sense, that they could not 
 send a single person to Europe so as to give any 
 
 information about the armament which ultimately 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ss 
 
 284 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 overthrew and plundered them. An English or 
 French engineer possesses more practical know- 
 ledge than the united savans of their empire. 
 Humboldt, the illustrious Humboldt, praises 
 them, and thinks highly of them. Whilst we in 
 Europe, he remarks, for so many centuries during 
 the dark ages were outraging every principle of 
 humanity and common sense, by auto-da-fés, and 
 by the torturing and slaying of human beings 
 as witches and dealers in evil arts, the Chinese 
 were recording eclipses. These are facts, no 
 doubt; they do not say much for the Saxons 
 and Celts of former times; the savage nature 
 of the elementary men of Northern Europe 
 had not been tamed down; even yet, brutality, 
 ferocity, frivolity, and a base and dreadful fana- 
 ticism are occasionally but too apt to surge up 
 from time to time, in these so called European 
 countries, telling us of the presence of those 
 elementary hands and minds which still abound 
 in all races; but the recording eclipses is, after 
 all, no great effort of the mind. 
 
 Schlegel thinks them highly civilized, and 
 instances their canals, bridges, &c.; but this 1s 
 a great error—the beaver, the bee, and the wasp 
 and ant would, in this case, be civilized; the 
 hillock of the African termites is a more remark- 
 
 able labour comparatively than the pyramids to 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. IS 
 
 man; man builds, cuts canals, makes roads, in- 
 stinctively, exactly like an animal; these are no 
 proofs of intellect or pure reason; each race 
 builds after its own kind; the Saxon is not dis- 
 posed to build; the ancient Copts, Pheenicians, 
 and Greeks were, on the other hand, remarkably 
 so, and builders, par excellence. 
 
 Mere mechanical art is no proof of high intel- 
 hgence. The Romans had no genius whatever, 
 and yet they were remarkable as builders and 
 for their excellence in the mechanical arts. 
 Historians admit that the Chinese records fur- 
 nish few materials for history. It is admitted 
 on all hands that they are devoid of all principle, 
 and essentially a nation of liars. How then can 
 they progress? Without a military or naval force, 
 they resorted to tricks more worthy of children 
 than of grown men, in hopes of arresting the 
 progress of the British armament. They set up 
 an iron pipe on the deck of their vessels, kindling 
 a fire inside the tube, in hopes that the smoke 
 which showed itself at the top would terrify the 
 barbarians! They mistook the big drum of the 
 18th Irish Foot for an unknown and dangerous 
 implement of war, and kept firing at it during the 
 greater part of the action; they in consequence 
 killed nobody. Such are the Chinese. 
 
 | have, in this brief sketch, scarcely alluded to 
 
 a, 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 286 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 the Australian* and Tasmanian; to the cannibal 
 inhabitants of some portions of Oceania, if they 
 really be cannibals (which I greatly doubt); to 
 the Malay race; to the numerous dark tribes of 
 Hindustan; to the Arabs, many of whom are 
 very dark in their colour; to the natives of Ma- 
 dagascar; of Borneo, Sumatra, and the Eastern 
 Isles. The reason is simple. Scarcely anything 
 positive is known of them. The Tasmanians and 
 Australians have never been carefully described. 
 One thing seems to me certain, that in all the 
 dark races the bones composing the upper jaw 
 are much larger than in any fair race, with the 
 exception, perhaps, of the Jew. 
 
 The reproductive organs in the ‘Tasmanian 
 are said to be quite peculiar in man and woman; 
 and it has been further reported of them that the 
 Australian woman ceases to be productive after 
 intermarriage with one of the fair races. These 
 would be curious facts if proved. 
 
 But the European has, in my opinion, erred in 
 despising the Negro, who seems to me of a race 
 of occasionally great energy. Amongst them 
 we find the athlete as finely marked to the waist 
 as the Farnese Hercules. Such was the head 
 and bust of the prize-fighter Molineux, of match- 
 
 less strength, could he have properly trained 
 
 * For illustrative woodcut, see page 237. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 MEN. 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF 
 
 himself for the fight. Below the waist the limbs 
 
 fell off, as they do in most Negroes. He was 
 
 reported to be a Congo black. Other races on 
 
 aS ae 
 
 that coast show much intelligence and energy 
 
 in commercial transactions. Most dark races 
 
 are without any ear for music, yet the Negro | 
 
 seems to have some sensibilities on this point. 
 
 He is certainly at least equal to the Dutchman, 
 
 and perhaps to the very best of the Saxon race. 
 
 But the grand qualities which distinguish man 
 
 from the animal—the generalizing powers of 
 
 pure reason—the love of perfectibility—the desire 
 
 to know the unknown—and, last and greatest, the 
 
 ability to observe new phenomena and new 
 
 relations; these mental faculties are deficient, or 
 
 seem to be so, in all dark races. But, if it be 
 
 so, how can they become civilized? What hopes 
 
 for their progress? Like all other races, they 
 
 have a religion of their own: it is Fetichism. 
 Were they, the dark races of men, the original 
 
 inhabitants of the globe? Were they the races 
 
 which preceded ours, filling up the link in that 
 
 vast chain of life extending from the period when 
 
 first the materials of the globe were called into 
 
 form to the present day? And have these races 
 
 seen their day—passed through their determined 
 
 course and period, hastening on towards that 
 
 final exit when their remains must rank only as 
 
 the remains of beings that were, like the mam- 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 ar 
 
 I8R THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 mals and birds of the past world, which now are 
 
 no longer to be found? Or will their stock be 
 
 replenished by the fair races, 
 Saxon being in pro- 
 
 as Barton Smith 
 
 and others supposed —the 
 
 eess of time converted into the Red Indian; the 
 
 Anglo-Saxon into the Hindoo? the last descend- 
 
 Juropean, now flocking to Australia, 
 
 jet-black Tasmanian and Aus- 
 
 ants of the |] 
 into the wretched, 
 tralian? These theories we may discuss here- 
 meantime, let us briefly consider an 
 of man 
 
 after; in the 
 important question—Can the fair races 
 become so acclimatized in tropical countries as 
 pestilential climate of such regions! 
 to till the 
 
 to resist the 
 Can they become equal to labour 5 
 earth; to act as soldiers; as aborigines, in fact ? 
 This important question will form the subject of 
 
 our next section. 
 COLONIZATION OF AFRICA. 
 
 Spcorion. VII.—Extinction of the slave trade; fu- 
 ture prospects of the African races. In the event of 
 the dark races of men being ultimately destroyed, 
 can the fair races cultivate or inhabit the tropical 
 regions of the earth ? Can they occupy, as labourers 
 and citizens, the African and Syrian shores of the 
 
 Mediterranean ? 
 
 Long prior to the accurate researches of the 
 
 army statistician it was known to the well-informed 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN, 289 
 and educated in society, that the tropical regions 
 of the earth, generally speaking, were so inimical 
 to European life as to render it hopeless for any 
 European race to attempt the colonization of any 
 country, however valuable, however wealthy and 
 productive, if situated within the range of the 
 tract of the earth exposed to the influence of a 
 tropical sun. It was also known to them, not so 
 accurately, that other regions (as along the shores 
 of the Mediterranean, American, and African s ‘2S ) 
 partook, sometimes largely, of this unhealthy 
 character, although not comprised within, but 
 adjoining, the tropical range; that tropical seas 
 were sufficiently healthy so long as the mariner 
 kept his vessel at a certain distance from the 
 shores; and, finally, that even in tropical coun- 
 tries, mountain tracts of great elevation were 
 healthy, and their climate compatible with Euro- 
 pean life. But, although these facts were gene- 
 rally known to the well-read and the educated, 
 it was not so with the great mass of the people, 
 whose ideas on this, as on most other points, 
 from want of a sound elementary and practical 
 education, are at all times miserably defective, 
 and not unfrequently totally erroneous: hence 
 originate such scenes as took place a few years 
 ago, when an adventurer induced a number of 
 persons to attempt a _ settlement in Poyais 
 (Central America), followed and - preceded by 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
b 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' ey) 
 
 290 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 - 
 other wretched occurrences, the fruits 
 
 numerous 
 of ignorance on the one hand, of deception on 
 
 the other. The Texas is still advertised as a 
 
 charming, healthy country. A very 
 Jamaica with 
 
 few years 
 
 ago it was attempted to cultivate 
 European or white labourers, in despite of all 
 previous experience ! I need say nothing of the 
 result, nor analyze the nonsense and falsehoods 
 told of the white labourers of Cuba ! 
 ed and educated that the bold 
 
 It is known 
 
 to the experienc 
 and active men engaged in voyages of discovery 
 have been unable, even sometimes for a few days, 
 to resist the deleterious effects of that perfectly 
 unknown and subtile agency which, like a plague, 
 so quickly destroys, that ships’ crews, regiments, 
 nay, armies, have been swept off with a rapidity 
 equalling the plague itself. The expedition to 
 the Congo, under Captain Tuckey, was one of 
 these; then followed that worst planned, worst 
 conducted of all voyages of discovery, the expe- 
 dition to the Niger; the fate of the Royal African 
 Regiment, as it was called, on the western coast 
 of Africa, whilst there, gave evidence on a larger 
 scale; and, if more be wanted, the reader will 
 fnd in the “History of the Mortality of the 
 Troops in St. Domingo,” and in the admirable 
 reports of Major Tulloch, an unanswerable proof 
 against the possibility of colonizing a tropical 
 
 country with Kuropean men. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 99 ] 
 
 Is it, then, that there exists a vast region of 
 the earth, the richest in all respects, the most 
 productive, which the European cannot colonize, 
 cannot inhabit as a labourer of the earth, as a 
 workman, as a mechanic? From which should 
 he expel the coloured aboriginal races, he also 
 must quit or cease to live ?>—which he requires to 
 till with other hands? It would seem so: and 
 all history proves it. This zone is the last 
 refuge of the coloured man; like the primeval 
 forests of these very regions, the densely wooded 
 banks of the Amazon and the Oronoco, against 
 which it would seem as if human efforts were of 
 little or no avail, the swarthy Negro and kindred 
 races, driven back, subdued, or reduced to slavery, 
 continually recover their pristine vigour and 
 numbers, rolling back the white invasion, forcing 
 it into other channels, and compelling it to limit 
 its aggressions to those quarters of the earth 
 which Nature seems to have assigned it. 
 
 A limit, then, seems set to the aggressions of 
 the fair races. If we are to hold India, it can 
 only be as military masters lording it over a 
 slave population. It is the same with Jamaica, 
 Cuba, even Brazil, tropical Africa, Madagascar, 
 the northern coasts of Australia, and all the 
 islands of the Indian Ocean situated as Borneo, 
 Sumatra, kc. An important question falls next 
 to be discussed. Are there any regions adjoining 
 
 U 2 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 292 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 me 0) fet 
 
 the tropical ones—lhke Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, 
 and Egypt, extra-tropical, at least in part—which 
 may be colonized by a European race? On this 
 question rests a circumstance of paramount 1m- 
 portance to mankind. 
 
 When Scandinavia and Northern Germany 
 overflowed, the Saxon race found an outlet in 
 Central Germany aid in Britain; their progress 
 eastward was arrested by the Muscovite and the 
 defeat of Charles XII.; southward and eastward 
 wey progressed to a certain extent against the 
 
 Slavonian races, but never amalgamating. ‘The 
 
 German empire was the result of this mock 
 
 
 
 union, sure to be broken in the course of time 
 time which strengthens races, but breaks down 
 empires. Woe to the empire or nation composed 
 of divers elements, of different races, and dis- 
 eordant principles + Let Ireland teach the incre- 
 dulous. 
 
 The Saxon race or races (for this p yoint has not 
 yet been determined) nominally extende »d their 
 power into Italy and Slavonia, sure to be forced 
 back upon their original territory. They at- 
 tempted to seize on Bohemia, and to convert 
 ‘tinto a true Saxon territory, a “right Deutchs- 
 land,” by the massacre of its Slavonian inha- 
 bitants; the contest was renewed the other day, 
 and is sure to fall. France will interpose her 
 
 power.— But to return. 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 993 
 
 Towards the Rhine the Saxon early turned 
 his steps, hoping to dispossess the Celt; here 
 he failed altogether. Britain remained: that he 
 seized on, peopled and cultivated—the land, the 
 richest land the sun shines on. Too narrow for 
 the broad dissent which characterizes the Saxon 
 mind, the Western world offered an outlet, more 
 for his dissent than for his population, which 
 required at the time no such escape. At last, in 
 Northern America, relieved by his own exertions 
 from the bayonet of the furious Celt, and “ fiery 
 Hun,” and brutal Muscovite—relieved, also, from 
 the Norman government—of England, the pres- 
 sure of the Three Estates—the Saxon found a 
 place where unfettered he might display his real 
 character—that is, the perfect democrat; the only 
 race, perhaps, in the world, absolutely and by 
 nature democratical. This is the destiny of the 
 Saxon race. 
 
 In the partition, then, of the globe, slowly 
 effected by the hand of time, America fell to 
 the lot of the Saxon: Asia must one day be 
 Sarmatian. Can Africa become Celtic? ‘That is 
 now the question. ‘To the Celtic race naturally 
 falls this fourth division of the globe. Kurope 
 he cannot possess; that was tried by Napoleon— 
 the result is known. ‘That the various plans 
 adopted by the Celtic race of France for the 
 
 colonization and annexation of Algeria to the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eS ee 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 294 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 French republic are essentially vicious, there 
 cannot be a doubt. But with this I have nothing 
 to do. They encountered there a bold and deter- 
 mined race of men—the mountaineer, the Arab; 
 in courage and strength equalling any race on 
 the earth. They wanted but knowledge to have 
 again set at defiance, as they had often done 
 before, the most powerful European armies. 
 The journals who contrast our progress in India 
 with that of the Celts in Africa, drawing conclu- 
 sions unfavourable to them, do so in open yiola- 
 tion of the plainest truths and facts. Their 
 object must be to mislead, else why so sys- 
 tematically and habitually pervert the truth ¢ 
 Had India, or Australia, or Northern America, 
 been peopled by Arabs and Mauritanians, our 
 position in these countries might now have been 
 widely different. 
 
 Shortly after the seizure of Algeria by France, 
 it must have become evident that no amalgama- 
 tion of the races was practicable: was not even 
 desirable. It must have been evident that, to 
 make Algeria French, it must be peopled and 
 cultivated by Frenchmen, there being no slave 
 population; no Hindoo; no Negro; no labouring 
 class. It could not be held, then, as we do 
 Hindostan or Jamaica. Who was to people the 
 country? what race was to till the earth? This 
 
 question is now and has been for some time 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN, QOS 
 
 before the French Government. It is called a 
 
 question of acclimatation; for it has been sup- 
 
 posed that in countries like Algeria, Lower 
 
 Egypt, Morocco, which are extra-tropical, the 
 fair races of men might with time become so 
 accustomed to the climate, or acclimatized, as 
 the phrase is, as thoroughly to occupy the ter- 
 ritory. In Holland, for example, at Flushing 
 and Walcheren, and on the shores of the Scheldt, 
 the summer and autumnal season destroyed a 
 fine British army in a few months; the Bra- 
 banters in the meantime did not particularly 
 suffer. French troops stationed in these coun- 
 tries during the Empire suffered nearly as we 
 did; the natives themselves seemed to think the 
 country healthy enough, and were surprised at 
 our losses! Their immunity has been usually 
 ascribed to a long acclimatation ; our destruction, 
 to the want of it. 
 
 It is not my intention to discuss here generally 
 this great question of acclimatation: I disbelieve 
 partly in its power, at least for many generations. 
 Let us consider merely Northern Africa, for on 
 the decision of this question must depend the 
 extension of the Celtic race into Africa: it 1s the 
 safety-valve of Europe; a successful colonization 
 of Algeria, or a war on the Rhine. ‘The conti- 
 nental and insular Saxons, Russ, and Slavonian 
 
 (the other three great races) have their choice. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 296 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 Give Northern Africa to France, to the Celtic 
 race: there is no avoiding the question; it 1s an 
 act of mere justice due to the race ; but, as might 
 is right, the question will no doubt be decided by 
 the sword. Another affair in Morocco, and one 
 or two at the base of the Pyramids, will decide 
 
 the matter for a few centuries. 
 
 Section VII1l.—WNorthern Extra-tropical Africa. 
 
 The nationalities of mankind, the results merely 
 of accidental and extraneous circumstances, of a 
 successful war under a great leader, of a geogra- 
 phical position, or of mere political intrigue, 
 have hitherto so masked the great question of 
 race, that to some of the most sagacious of 
 men its significance and overruling importance in 
 human affairs has appeared either entirely ques- 
 tionable, or, at the least, extremely problematical. 
 The invasion of Algeria by France, and its at- 
 tempted occupation by that country as a colony 
 or a province, or an integral part of the empire, 
 was viewed in this country and throughout 
 Europe (I use the language of the press as inter- 
 preters of the feelings of the people and of the 
 wishes of their governments) as a wanton aggres- 
 sion on the part of the people called French, on 
 some of their peaceable neighbours, our allies, 
 
 the Dey of Algiers and Emperor of Morocco! 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. QY7 
 
 heir pretensions were declared extravagant and 
 unjust. Why not remain contented with France, 
 as we had been with England? What could they 
 want with colonies? Was not France large 
 enough? <A few words in reply to these narrow 
 views of would-be statesmen. 
 
 In viewing France as a nation, it was forgotten 
 that she was peopled by a race of men, which, if 
 not identical throughout, was more nearly so 
 than, perhaps, any other on the globe. To the 
 principle of nationality, that is, of political inde- 
 pendence, she added the most glorious recollec- 
 tions of all times; from Brennus to Charles Martel, 
 from Martel to Napoleon, she had never been 
 beaten but by a world in arms. As a nation, then, 
 though a nation be a mere accidental political as- 
 
 a human contrivance based Ol} 
 
 
 
 semblage of people 
 no assurance of perseverance, on no bond of nature, 
 but on protocols and treaties, on the mockery of 
 words called constitutions and laws of nations, 
 made to bind the weak, to be broken by the 
 strong—was it to be expected that France, all 
 powerlul, was to remain “ cribbed up, cabined, 
 and confined” within that territory which chance 
 and the fate of war had assigned to her? Even 
 as anation! But when we take a higher view, 
 when we remember that she represents a race 
 the most warlike on the globe; that this race is 
 
 not confined to France, but includes a portion 
 
 a Se ~< 
 
 
 

 
 bi 
 
 298 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 of Spain, of the Sardinian states, and Northern 
 Italy, of three-fourths of Ireland, of all Wales, 
 and a large portion of Scotland, of Lower Canada, 
 and even of a portion, perhaps, of Southern 
 Germany, then the nationality sinks into insig- 
 nificance; the element of race becomes para- 
 mount; Nature takes the place of parchment ; 
 and the Celtic race of men demand for their 
 inheritance a portion of the globe equal to their 
 energies, their numbers, their civilization, and 
 their courage. 
 
 But Northern Asia had been seized on by the 
 Sarmatian race; Southern Asia, or India, by the 
 Saxon-English, not, it is true, to hold as a colony, 
 but a mere military dependence ; America, Aus- 
 tralia, and a hundred oceanic islands were also 
 ‘n the hands of the “men of commerce and of 
 peace ;” the men of traffic, of manufacture, and 
 of ships; Anglo-Saxon or Holland-Saxon had 
 extended his race nearly over the world, losing, 
 it is true, his colonies nearly as fast as he ac- 
 quired them, but peopling them with his race, 
 language, modes of thought, manner of civiliza- 
 tion. To the Celtic race of France there remained 
 
 Africa to the north of the 
 
 
 
 but Northern Africa 
 equator. They had no alternative. Colonize 
 Africa or march to the Rhine; extend the race 
 into Italy or Germany, or colonize Algeria: 
 
 these were the alternatives left to France in 1830. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 299 
 
 She adopted the latter, and on its ultimate result 
 must depend the peace of Europe. 
 
 Let me now examine, then, with care, this 
 great question, for such I esteem it—not whether 
 Algeria can be made a mere colony of France, 
 that is not the question. Can the Celtic French- 
 man be acclimatized in Northern Africa, Algeria, 
 Morocco, Tunis, Tripoli, Barea, Syrene, and 
 Kigypt, so that these countries may ultimately 
 form an integral portion of the French empire? 
 This is the question I mean here to discuss. Its 
 importance will, I trust, excuse the details into 
 which I shall be necessitated :o enter. 
 
 The country of Algeria, as at first viewed by 
 Hrance, was deemed likely to prove an important 
 acquisition to the empire. I:s proximity to Old 
 France; its Mediterranean coast line; its proxi- 
 mity to Morocco on one hand, and Tunis on 
 the other; moreover, its extra-tropical position, 
 seemed to combine in proving its politica] im- 
 portance to France, and its capability of being 
 colonized by European men of the French or 
 Celtic race. But, after the lapse of some fifteen 
 years or so, whilst the country of Algeria has been 
 held by France; after being visited and reported 
 on by scientific men of great eminence; after 
 being ruled over by a man of abilities surpassed 
 by few, Marshal Bugeaud, the great question 
 
 remains still unsolved, or rather, I should say, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 300 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 seems likely to be decided against France— 
 namely, is the climate of Algeria fitted or not 
 for the abode of the white races of men? Hn- 
 deavours, no doubt, have been and will continue 
 to be made to show that the destructive climate 
 of Northern Africa depends more on accidental 
 circumstances than on its geographical position ; 
 that a want of culture has rendered the climate 
 pestilential, destructive to the European. I for 
 one do not believe in this doctrine. It would be 
 consolatory to France to believe in its truth— 
 advantageous to Europe were it really true; all 
 this I admit. Let me examine the opposing 
 circumstances, for a knowledge of which I am 
 mainly indebted to M. Baudin. This is not 
 merely a medical question: it involves the aban- 
 donment of Algeria, and, as a consequence, I 
 think, the seizure of Italy, and a war on the 
 Rhine. 
 
 Abandon Algeria, says the political French 
 physician, obeying his own impulses or acting 
 on those which he conceives now influence his 
 employers; hold Algeria, and colonize it as soon 
 as possible, says the social physician, looking, no 
 doubt, as he thinks, towards the advancement of 
 his country. These terms are not mine: they 
 argue two conflicting parties, between whom truth 
 
 is sure to be sacrificed. To colonize Algeria by 
 
 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 301 
 
 l'renchmen, say some, is impossible; the acclima- 
 tization of Europeans, or, at least, of the natives 
 of France in Algeria, so as to withstand labour, 
 to become cultivators of the soil, labourers, 
 soldiers, and citizens, will never happen. To 
 effect all this perfectly, says another party, all 
 that is wanted is time. 
 
 Algeria is wholly extra-tropical ; but a portion 
 of it is composed of plains, another part is moun- 
 tainous. Of these two sections the plains are 
 unquestionably the most important. Prior to 
 the advent of the French, the climate of Algeria 
 was greatly extolled; but it must be admitted 
 that the scattered notices of travellers offered 
 no data from which any serviceable deductions 
 might be made. Zhe mortality of the civil Euro- 
 pean population rates as follows; the figures are 
 
 taken from official documents :— 
 
 In 1842 .... 44°28 for 1000 inhabitants. 
 1843 .... 44°20 do. do. 
 1844 .... 44:60 do. do. 
 1845... +45°50 do. do. 
 i846 ~ ..2.: GaFR do. do. 
 
 But according to M. Baudin, who probably 
 more nearly approaches the truth, the statement 
 ought to stand thus :— 
 
 In France, the mortality per 1000 is 23°6 
 
 In Algeria, the mortality per 1000 is 62°5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a), 
 
 302 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 This mortality approaches the desperate con- 
 dition of our ill-fated squadron on the western 
 coast of Africa. 
 
 On the other hand, the Jewish race in Algeria 
 
 show different results. Mortality as races :— 
 
 1844 
 J See 21:6 for 1000 inhabitants 
 Mahometans . 32°4 do. do. 
 Europeans 42°9 do. do. 
 1845. 
 IBWS cétincnscs 26-1 for 1000 inhabitants. 
 Mahometans. 40°8 do. do. 
 Kuropeans 15:5 do. do. 
 
 From 1838 to 1847 the average mortality of the 
 Jewish race was 27°3 for every 1000 of the popu- 
 lation of their race. 
 
 The mortality of European children born in 
 Algeria, taking the period from birth to fifteen, 
 is four times greater than in England. 
 
 The European population, then, of Algeria, 
 decreases annually by seventeen per thousand. 
 Let the statistician, then, add this seventeen to 
 1-9, the annual increase per 1000 in France, and 
 he may then have some idea of the present sacri- 
 fice of human life in that prosperous colony ; or, 
 as stated by M. Baudin, whilst Ireland doubles 
 her population in fifty years, precisely in the 
 
 same period of time would the European popu- 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 303 
 lation be swept from Algeria, but for the influx of 
 emigrants. 
 
 The open country is more unhealthy than the 
 towns, being the reverse of what happens in 
 Kurope. In 1843, thirty-eight Trappistes (monks, 
 we presume, of the order of La Trappe) esta- 
 blished themselves at Staoneli: eight died in the 
 course of the year; and of 150 soldiers assigned 
 as labourers to them, as a commutation of pu- 
 nishment (deserters, we presume), thirty-seven 
 died; the remainder were attacked with the most 
 serious disorders. 
 
 Marshal Bugeaud, whose views respecting the 
 military colonization of Algeria formed the sub- 
 ject of much discussion in France, and even in 
 England, when called on to defend the measures 
 adopted by him, easily did so, by merely de- 
 scribing the deplorable condition of the civil 
 population of the territory. Families were con- 
 tinually being reduced to hopeless destitution by 
 the death of the father and of the sons equal to 
 labour; women became prematurely old; orphans 
 abounded everywhere, demanding the immediate 
 interference of a Christian government! Such is 
 M. Bugeaud’s official statements, which none have 
 ventured to gainsay. On these grounds he re- 
 commends the establishment, rather, of military 
 colonies; and herein, no doubt, he was right. 
 
 But a man of his energy and originality became, 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 wr 
 
 304 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 of course, troublesome to the rotten dynasty of 
 Orleans, and he, I think, resigned, or was recalled 
 from the government of Algeria: a prince of the 
 dynasty, with a host of courtiers, was thought a 
 safer government for the colony. Let us hope 
 that we have seen the end, at least, of this enor- 
 mity, as regards Algiers. But France has much 
 to do before Algeria can become a portion of 
 the French empire, inhabited by able, healthy 
 Frenchmen: Will this ever happen? Would it 
 not have been better to have imported a Negro 
 population as labourers? In India we have the 
 Coolies and the labouring servile population of 
 Hindostan. In Jamaica the Negroes. In the 
 southern states of America our Saxon descend- 
 ants employ the Negro; it is the same in Brazil, 
 Cuba, and all tropical countries. In Morocco 
 and Peru it was precisely the same: the coloured 
 population alone eould labour; the Kuropean was 
 unequal to it. 
 yr. Lesneur, a military surgeon in the French 
 service, reports (10th of April, 1847) that, after 
 having raised expensive barracks and other mili- 
 tary works at Foudouk, it was discovered that 
 man (Frenchmen) could not live there. It was 
 the same at the camp of El Arich. In 1844 
 every possible effort had been made to improve 
 the place; all that labour and genius could do 
 
 was done, without the smallest benefit. In the 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 805 
 
 month of August two-thirds of the garrison were 
 in hospital. Of twenty-five births there was not 
 a child alive six months thereafter. The civilians 
 were in the most deplorable condition, and to 
 preserve a garrison there it seemed most advisable 
 not to attempt acclimatation, but to replace the 
 troops rapidly by others, so as to prevent the 
 deleterious influence of the climate taking full 
 effect. So much for the acclimatation of French 
 troops at El Arich. 
 
 “At Mered, as at Mahelma,” says Marshal 
 bugeaud, “1 was constrained to associate the 
 military colonists in pairs, in consequence of the 
 severity of the climate.” 
 
 Dr. Boudin has no faith whatever in the theory 
 of acclimatation ; I was all my life, also, sceptical 
 on this point ;. but Holland furnishes some curious 
 facts in favour of the theory of acclimatation, to 
 which J may afterwards return. 
 
 Neglecting less important details, the following 
 table will tend, perhaps, to clear away the delu- 
 sion in respect of those charming countries, those 
 Mediterranean shores, around which centered the 
 
 civilization of the ancient world :— 
 
 ALGERIA. 
 
 Military.—1837. 100 deaths per 1000. 
 1841. 108 
 1840, 140 
 Xx 
 
 9? 39 
 
 2? 33 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 306 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 Civil.—_18 42. 44,28 deaths per 1000. 
 
 1843. 44.20 5; 9 
 1844. 44.60  ,, Mm 
 1845. 44.90 55 2 
 1846. 44.72 55 99 
 
 Although, for many reasons, I cannot venture 
 to consider this important question decided, 
 namely, the probability of the colonization of 
 Algeria by Frenchmen (its abandonment is. quite 
 another question), I may yet venture to remark 
 
 that, although E ngland has not colonized India, 
 
 and never can (she never even proposed so mad 
 
 a scheme), she thinks not of abandoning it. 
 
 It may here be wor th while considering for 
 an instant if Algeria ever really was cultivated b 
 European hands,—by the white races of men now 
 or formerly existing in Europe. M. Boudin 
 believes that it never 1n this sense was a colony 
 of any European race. The Carthaginians may 
 be said to have been in possession of Algeria as 
 colonists and agriculturists, but still this is doubt- 
 ful: not that they did not hold possession of the 
 country, but that they were the bond fide cultivators 
 of its soil. Even as soldiers they never seeme .d to 
 me to have been numerous. The © arthaginian 
 armies were recruited in Gaul, that is, in France. 
 The victories of the Thrasmene Lake, of Canne, 
 and a hundred others over the Romans were 
 
 decided chiefly by the Celtic men of ancient 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 307 
 
 lrance. When driven back to Carthage, Han- | 
 nibal could not induce the warlike French to 
 follow him into Africa; and then the Carthagi- | 
 nians were easily defeated at Zama, on their own 
 
 territory, when left to their own resources, | 
 
 But admitting that the Carthaginians did exist 
 
 in Africa as cultivators of the soil, which is 
 extremely doubtful, we must not forget the 
 difference of race. The ancient Carthaginians, 
 of whom we know so little positively, were an 
 Asiatic people—Pheenician, no doubt—allied to 
 the Jews. Now the Jews stand their ground very 
 well in Algeria; in their race the births exceed 
 the deaths. But they do not labour. 
 
 General Cavaignac, whose name stands so pro- 
 minently before the world at the present moment, 
 brought this question some years ago before his 
 Government :— 
 
 “ Avant tout, il faudroit savoir jusqu’a quel 
 point l'Kuropean peut se naturalizer en Algerie. 
 Jusque ici Pexpérience est douteuse.”— (General 
 Cavaignac, “De la Régence d’Alger,” p. 152.) 
 “ Above all, it is essential to know to what extent 
 the European can become naturalized in Algeria. ‘fh 
 Hitherto experience is doubtful.” 
 
 These important words, by a man of such 
 ability, should have roused France at once to a 
 sense of her position in respect of extra-tropical 
 Africa. ‘Then was the time to have engaged the 
 
 ) 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 308 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 Negro labourer ; then was the time to have sent a 
 powerful armed force, 
 up the Senegal, across the 
 
 accompanied by a large 
 
 trading community, 
 mountain ridge, and seized on the valley of the 
 Niger and Central Afric 
 Saxon labourers from Northern 
 
 have joined with them 
 
 a: then was the time to 
 
 have invited the 
 and Central Germany to 
 he Saxon farmer, agri- 
 
 in this great enterprise—t 
 ach of whom 
 
 culturist, trader, manufacturer, 
 respectively 1s worth a hundred French Celts. 
 But France did not do this: she was cruelly 
 dynasty, seeking merely 
 place and patronage for their flunky partisans. 
 But the question still re- 
 
 oppressed by a filthy 
 
 The result is known. 
 an extra-tropical Northern Africa be 
 
 mains—C 
 an he establish here an 
 
 colonized by the Celt; ¢ 
 African republic of Frenchmen * 
 
 There exist no historic proofs that 
 colonized by European hands, 
 
 Northern 
 
 Africa was ever 
 as agriculturists. This is M. Boudin’s strong 
 expression, and I perfectly agree with him. The 
 researches of Messrs. Dureau, De Lamalle, and 
 qually to prove that the Roman 
 the cities of Northern Africa 
 much 
 
 Enfantin, seem e 
 dominion over 
 
 amounted merely to a military occupation, 
 as the French rule in Corsica; Or, in other words, 
 that these cities were to Rome what those of 
 Corsica are at present to France ; that is, cities 
 
 and a country inhabited by a race of men called 
 
 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 309 
 
 French citizens, but who, in fact, are not of the 
 French or Celtic race. Verily, the history of the 
 races of men must be rewritten from the beginning. 
 Nothing is correctly known of the Corsican race; 
 still less of the Sardinian; the remains, no doubt, 
 of primitive races once inhabiting the shores and 
 islands of a series of lakes now comprised in 
 the Mediterranean Sea; primitive races, like the 
 Basques, of whom so little is known, who yet 
 may, in remote ages, have played a conspicuous 
 figure on the globe, before Sahara was a desert, 
 or the Atlantic a sea. 
 
 Thus it would appear that the Corsicans are 
 called Frenchmen by law, as we call the Celtic 
 Welsh, Irish, and Highland Scotch, Britons ; 
 citizens of Britain; and sometimes, which 1s most 
 
 amusing, Englishmen -‘ 
 
 The same legal fiction 
 extends to India, and to Caffraria, and to New 
 Zealand. ‘The Hindoos, then, are Englishmen, 
 as the Corsicans are Frenchmen, and the Mauri- 
 tanian inhabitants of Northern Africa were called 
 Roman citizens! Human contrivances, to mystify, 
 to job, to rob, to plunder. It is a portion of the 
 organized hypocrisy which marks the statesman 
 wherever he exists. France has never colonized 
 Corsica, which remains in the hands of its primitive 
 inhabitants; England has never colonized Ireland, 
 three-fourths of which remains in the hands of its 
 
 original Celtic inhabitants. 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
310 THE DARK RACES OF 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 MEN. 
 
 The manufactory of Roman citizens was an 
 extremely profitable business for Rome; 1t be- 
 came a trade, and a thriving one too. England 
 has done a good deal of business in this way ; it 
 has a decided influence over the revenue. It is 
 mentioned by Plutarch,* that the three hundred 
 Roman citizens mentioned by Cato in Utica were 
 merchants. 
 
 I have been greatly surprised to observe a 
 statement by Messrs. Foley and Martin, in the 
 Gazette Médicale. They ascribe to pride the dis- 
 like of the European to labour in a tropical 
 country. Statements like these merit not the 
 slightest notice; they are opposed to the most 
 direct observation and experience. Admirable as 
 ‘< the climate of extra-tropical Southern Africa, | 
 have some doubts as to the competency for severe 
 field labour by the European, even there. I allude 
 more particularly to the country extending from 
 the Great Kei to the tropic. The country to the 
 west and north of Natal is not healthy, and the 
 banks of the rivers in and about Delagoa Bay are 
 
 sickly places for Kuropeans. It appears to be the 
 same in Northern Africa. 
 
 In England the mortality of children from birth 
 to fifteen, is twenty-six per 1000. In Algeria it 
 
 stands thus :— 
 
 * Quoted by M. Boudin. 
 

 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 31] 
 In 1841 .... .... 63 deaths to 1000 
 $0ee" 2f Haan Ad re 
 [Sao °° 3 -aeae 5 
 iS44:: sc) eee _ ‘3 
 1845 78 ig 
 FOSG! da Ca ORF 
 
 9 29 
 
 For every twenty-two births there is one still- 
 born, or dead birth. 
 
 France entertained, and perhaps still entertains, 
 hopes that her armies in Algeria might in time 
 become acclimatized; in these hopes the nation 
 is almost sure to be disappointed. It is still a 
 mere hypothesis, and the existing facts are all 
 against it. Suggestions have been made to send 
 thither the inhabitants of the South of France, 
 which seems a reasonable enough proposal; but 
 there still remains the question of race, which has 
 its influence not merely in one climate but in 
 all. 
 
 In 1843 the Prussian Government directed sta- 
 tistics to be made in respect of the numbers and 
 condition of Posen, forming at this moment a 
 portion of the Prussian territory, and no doubt 
 considered in this country as a place inhabited 
 by the loyal subjects of his Majesty the King of 
 Prussia. But how stands the case? Posen is 
 occupied by at least three races, who have not, 
 nor ever will mingle with each other. These 
 
 races are— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 The Slavonian, 
 
 The German, 
 
 The Jew. 
 Now, the tables of disease for the three races 
 
 give the following results :— 
 
 For 1000 Slaves oS ee 
 1000 Germans VE Fy 
 1000 Jews Ag SE 
 
 These are the leading facts, then, as to the 
 colonization of extra-tropical Northern Africa by 
 a European race of men, the Celtic race. Great 
 difficulties lie in the way, and none of them has 
 
 as yet been overcome. England, more fortunate 
 
 than France, holds India, lording it over a feeble 
 
 race; France encountered in Africa a deadly 
 
 climate and a brave and energetic race; Arabes 
 indompti—the unconquered Arab. Her proper 
 
 plan is to penetrate as fast as possible to the 
 
 mountainous districts of the country ; her armies 
 should avoid labour. But an agricultural class 1s 
 
 wanted for Algeria; we shall see presently how 
 this may be remedied. 
 I incline, then, to the opinion that the dark 
 
 races may for many ages hold the tropical 
 regions; that many countries now in the military 
 occupation of the fair races may and will revert 
 to the dark; that it would be a better policy, per- 
 haps, to teach them artificial wants and the habits 
 
 and usages of civilization. Commerce alone, 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 313 
 
 think, can reach Central Africa; the Negro must 
 be taught the value of his labour. When this 
 happens, the slave-trade will of necessity cease. 
 Of other admirable regions adjoining the tropical 
 ones to the north and south I have my doubts,— 
 doubts as to the possibility of acclimatation by 
 the Saxon and Celtic races. We have seen that 
 Algeria, so wide of the tropic, is about to prove a 
 failure as a colony; the Arab race will become 
 extinct or.retire to the desert and to Central 
 Africa ; no coloured population is there to succeed 
 them. ‘The French would do well, perhaps, to 
 encourage the immigration of Coolies or Negroes 
 as we do to the West Indies. The trade (a modi- 
 fied slave-trade) is free to all. Call them appren- 
 tices as we do; there is much in a name: or by 
 sending a force up the Senegal sufficient to 
 protect French commerce, the mountain range 
 dividing the sources of the Senegal from those of 
 the Niger, and shutting out the western territories 
 from Central Africa, the valley of the Niger and 
 the rich basin communicating, perhaps, by a port- 
 age of no great distance with the waters of the 
 White Nile, may thus be reached. A chain of 
 forts extending from the mouth of the Senegal to 
 the sources of the White Nile would put France, 
 and with her the Celtic race, in possession of a 
 country as rich as India; secure for her ultimately 
 
 the military possession of Algeria, Morocco, and 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 314 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 Tunis; enable the race to extend themselves, then 
 language, their commerce, and civilization over a 
 considerable portion of the globe ; offer an escape, 
 or safety-valve, as it 1s called, to Europe, by the 
 employment of her restless, idle, warlike popula- 
 tion; relieve Europe from a portion of the five 
 hundred and forty thousand armed men who must 
 be employed some way or other; extinguish the 
 slave-trade, and secure for a season the peace of 
 
 the world. 
 
 I here conclude this brief and hasty and imper- 
 fect sketch of the dark races. No one seems much 
 to care for them. Their ultimate expulsion from 
 all lands which the fair races can golonize seems 
 almost certain. Within the tropic, climate comes 
 to the rescue of those whom Nature made, and. 
 whom the white man strives to destroy; each 
 race of white men after their own fashion: the 
 Celt, by the sword; the Saxon, by conventions, 
 treaties, parchment, law. The result is ever the 
 same—the robbing the coloured races of their 
 lands and liberty. ‘Thirty years ago a military 
 rhazia, composed of English soldiers, Dutch boors, 
 and native Hottentots, devastated the beautiful 
 territory of the Amakoso Kaffirs. We reached the 
 banks of the Kei, and the country of the noble 
 Hinsa, where wandered the “ wilde ” of Nature’s 
 
 creation. All must disappear shortly before the 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 315 
 
 rude civilization of the Saxon boor—antelope and 
 hippopotamus, giraffe and Kaffir. 
 
 | shall conclude with a single remark on the 
 position of the copper-coloured race or races of 
 Northern America, and on the progress the ques- 
 tion of race has made since the delivery of my 
 first course of lectures on the races of men. 
 
 When, some ten or fifteen years ago, I main- 
 tained publicly that neither the Saxon nor any 
 other fair race transplanted into the American 
 continent would during a historic period or era 
 exhibit any important modifications in physical 
 structure or psychological character, as a result 
 of climatic influences or governmental—that 1s, 
 conventional human arrangements (for all govern- 
 ments in church and state are merely accidental 
 circumstances and human contrivances usually 
 arranged for particular purposes)—my opinions 
 were met by such observations as the following. 
 [ was told, for example, that the men of the United 
 States already differed from their Anglo-Saxon, 
 German-Saxon, and Celtic (for the Celtic race 
 abounds in America) forefathers and brethren, 
 physically and morally. My opinion then and 
 now was that these assertions are devoid of all 
 foundation, and are based on a surface view of 
 society. This opinion I developed more fully in 
 a course of lectures delivered before the Philoso- 
 
 phical Society of Newcastle about five years 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' a, 
 
 316 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 
 
 ago, in which | endeavoured to show that the 
 races had not altered by being transplanted to 
 another (the American) soil; that the Celtic race 
 had carried with it all its characteristics unaltered 
 and unalterable ; that historians, journalists, and 
 mankind generally mistook the slight modifica- 
 tions impressed on form and character for perma- 
 nent alterations in the organic forms of humanity, 
 fancying they saw in the civilized Celt or Saxon 
 a being totally different from the uncivilized one. 
 This is the delusion I have always combated ; 
 and, although at first the doctrine met with almost 
 universal opposition, it makes its way with most 
 unexpected rapidity; judging, at least, from some 
 articles which have appeared lately in the daily 
 press. 
 
 In the brief reports of my lectures, at various 
 philosophic institutions, it will be found that the 
 amalgamation of races, in America or elsewhere, 
 had been distinctly denied by me for a period of 
 more than thirty years; and in my first course of 
 lectures, carrying the doctrine to the American 
 shores, I ventured to point out that, after many 
 ages, the Saxon, Celtic, Sarmatian or Russ, and 
 aboriginal or copper-coloured Indian, would 
 remain, and be found to be quite distinct ; that 
 these races, transplanted to the New W orld, would 
 endeavour to carry out their destinies as they had 
 
 done, and were now engaged with, in the Old 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE DARK RACES OF MEN. 317 
 
 World; and that nationalities, however strong, 
 could never in the long run overcome the ten- 
 dencies of race. An article which appeared lately 
 in a leading London newspaper, on the future 
 destinies of the races in America, is, as nearly as 
 may be, a reprint of my views and ideas on all 
 these great questions; but the editor has not 
 shown his usual candour; for the reprint does not 
 acknowledge the source whence the information 
 was derived; and there is in the reprint the usual 
 mystification of the compiler. 
 
 In my next lecture I proceed briefly to examine 
 the history of the dominant races of men: the 
 Celtic, (the Saxon has been already described:) 
 
 the Slavonian, and the Sarmatian. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 —_- 
 
 a 
 
 318 THE HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 
 
 LECTURE VII. 
 HISTORY OF THE CELTIC RACE. 
 
 THE Lowlands of Scotland not offering me the 
 opportunity of observing the Caledonian Celt on 
 his native soil, I visited, in 1814, the mountainous 
 tract of Caledonia proper, the Grampians and 
 their valleys. It was here I first saw the true 
 Celt: time nor circumstances have altered him 
 from the remotest period. Here I first studied 
 that character which I now know to be common 
 to all the Celtic race, wherever found, give him 
 what name you will — Frenchman, Irishman, 
 Scottish Highlander, Welshman ; under every 
 circumstance he is precisely the same, unaltered 
 and unalterable. Civilization but modifies, edu- 
 cation effects little; his religious formula is the 
 result of his race; his morals, actions, feelings, 
 ereatnesses, and littlenesses, flow distinctly and 
 surely from his physical structure ; that structure 
 which seems not to have altered since the com- 
 mencement of recorded time. Why should it 
 alter? But this great and oft-debated question | 
 have discussed when considering the history of the 
 Coptic, Jewish, and Gipsy races. The fact is suf- 
 
 ficient for us here, that climate, nor time, affect 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE 
 
 
 
 CELTIC RACE. 319 
 
 man, physically—morally. Let the history of the 
 Gauls speak for itself. 
 
 Krom the remotest period of historical narrative 
 —usually called history—the abode of the Celtic 
 race was Gaul on this side the Alps—the present 
 country called France. This was the country 
 which Cesar subdued and formed into a Roman 
 province. But long prior to his time, the Celtic 
 race had overflowed its barriers, crossing the 
 Alps, peopling the north of Italy, and making 
 permanent settlements there—the Gallia Cisalpina 
 of Roman writers. They had sacked Rome ; they 
 had burst into Greece, and plundered the temple 
 of Delphi. War and plunder, bloodshed and 
 violence, in which the race delights, was their 
 object. From Brennus to Napoleon, the war-cry 
 of the Celtic race was, “To the Alps—to the 
 Rhine!” This game, which still engages their 
 whole attention, has now been played for nearly 
 four thousand years. I do not blame them: | 
 pretend not to censure any race: | merely State 
 facts, either quite obvious or borne out by history. 
 War is the game for which the Celt is made. 
 Herein is the forte of his physical and moral cha- 
 racter: in stature and weight, as a race, inferior to 
 the Saxon; limbs muscular and vigorous; torso 
 and arms seldom attaining any very large de- 
 velopment—hence the extreme rarity of athlete 
 
 amongst the race; hands, broad ; fingers, squared 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 320 THE HISTORY OF 
 
 at the points; step, elastic and springy; in mus- 
 cular energy and rapidity of action, surpassing 
 
 all other European races. Ceteris paribus—that 
 
 is, weight for weight, age for age, stature for 
 stature —the strongest of men. His natural 
 
 weapon is the sword, which he ought never to 
 have abandoned for any other. Jealous on the 
 point of honour, his self-respect is extreme; 
 admitting of no practical jokes; an admirer of 
 
 f colour, and beauty of form, and there- 
 
 ~~ 
 
 beauty ¢ 
 fore a liberal patron of the fine arts. Inventive, 
 imaginative, he leads the fashions all over the civi- 
 lized world. Most new inventions and discoveries 
 in the arts may be traced to him; they are then 
 appropriated by the Saxon race, who apply them 
 to useful purposes. His taste is excellent, though 
 in no way equal to the Italian, and inferior, in 
 some respects, to the Slavonian and peninsular 
 races. The musical ear of the race 1s tole- 
 rably good; in literature and science, they follow 
 method and order, and go up uniformly to a prin- 
 ciple ; in the ordinary affairs of life, they despise 
 order, economy, cleanliness ; of to-morrow they 
 take no thought; regular labour— unremitting, 
 steady, uniform, productive labour—they hold in 
 absolute horror and contempt. Irascible, warm- 
 hearted, full of deep sympathies, dreamers on the 
 past, uncertain, treacherous, gallant and brave. 
 
 ry. 
 hey are not more courageous than other races, 
 

 
 THE CELTIC RACE. 
 
 aw 
 to 
 — 
 
 but they are more warlike. Notwithstanding their 
 grievous defeat at Mont St. Jean, they are still the 
 dominant race of the earth. On two great occa- 
 sions they have saved Europe and the Saxon race 
 from overwhelming destruction and worse than ne- 
 gro slavery ; twice have they stemmed the tide of 
 savage Asiatic despotism as it pressed on Europe, 
 threatening the final destruction of freedom: 
 Attila they defeated ; Charles Martel forced the 
 Crescent to retire for ever from the West; the 
 time seems approaching when the Celtic race may 
 once more be called on to bring to the decision of 
 the sword the oft-renewed contest, the oft-debated 
 question ; shall brute-force, represented by the 
 Kast, by Moscow, succeed in extinguishing in 
 Europe the political influence of the Celtic and 
 Saxon races! and will that influence blot out from 
 the map of the world all hopes of the future civili- 
 zation of mankind? A leading journal, whose 
 object seems of late to be the misrepresenting all 
 that is good in human motives and actions, speaks 
 of “the combination of Eastern against Western 
 Europe.” Why mystify the question? By the 
 selfish conduct of the German population, the 
 apathy and timidity of the original Scandinavian 
 nations, the brutal, treacherous, and cowardly 
 Houses of Brandenburgh and Hapsburgh have been 
 allowed to butcher the noblest blood of ancient 
 Germany ; the Slavonian race has been outraged 
 
 ‘ 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 322 THE HISTORY OF 
 
 and insulted in Posen, Poland, and Bohemia, by 
 the selfish, commercial, grasping Saxon; and, as 
 a consequence, the entire race has been thrown 
 ‘nto the hands of the Sarmatian or Muscovite. 
 Why mystify questions so plain as these, foreseen 
 and foretold years ago’ But to return to the 
 Celtic race. 
 
 A despiser of the peaceful arts, of labour, of 
 order, and of the law, it is fortunate for mankind 
 that the Celtic race is, like the Saxon, broken up 
 into fragments. ‘The great and leading family of 
 the race is in consolidated, united, all-powerful 
 France. The Gallic Celtis, if we may so say, the 
 leading clan. Next, in point of numbers, is the 
 Hibernian Celt; then the Cymbric, or Welsh ; 
 and lastly, the Caledonian. In the New World 
 there are the Canadians, the Habitans—Celtic to 
 the core, as when they first left France. In the 
 free states of Northern America the Hibernian and 
 Seoto-Celt abound. Their numbers | do not know, 
 but their increase for a time is certain. Change of 
 eovernment, change of climate, has not altered 
 
 them. Children of the mist, even in the clear 
 and broad sunshine of day, they dream of the 
 past: nature’s antiquaries. As looking on the 
 darkening future, which they cannot, try not, to 
 scan, by the banks of the noble Shannon, or 
 listening to the wild roar of the ocean surf as 
 
 it breaks on the Gizna Briggs, washing the 
 

 
 THE CELTIC RACE. Sy 
 
 te) 
 ws 
 
 Morochmore; or listlessly wandering by the dark 
 and stormy coast of Dornoch, gaunt famine behind 
 them, no hopes of to-morrow, cast loose from the 
 miserable patch he held from his ancestry, the 
 dreamy Celt, the seer of second sight, still cling- 
 ing to the past, exclaims, at his parting moment 
 from the horrid land of his birth, “ We'll maybe 
 return to Lochaber no more.” 
 
 And why should you return, miserable and 
 wretched man, to the dark and filthy hovel you 
 never sought to purify: to the scanty patch of 
 ground on which you vegetated? Is this civiliza- 
 tion? Was it for this that man was created? 
 Chroniclers of events blame your religion :* it is 
 your race. Why cling to the patch of ground 
 with such pertinacity ? Iwill tell you: you have 
 no self-confidence, no innate courage, to meet the 
 forest or the desert; without a leader, you feel 
 that you are lost. It is not the land you value as 
 land, for you are the worst of agriculturists ; but 
 on this spot you think you may rest and have 
 refuge. Now look at the self-confident Saxon; 
 the man of unbounded self-esteem; an enormous 
 boaster, but in a way different from your race. 
 Does he fear to quit thé land of his birth? Not 
 in the least; he cares for it not one straw 
 
 Landing in America, he becomes a real American 
 
 * Macaulay. 
 
 Yy 6) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 324 THE HISTORY OF 
 
 , a Virginian, a furious democrat. 
 In Oceanica he becomes a native Tasmanian, 
 Australian ; in Southern Africa he calls himself an 
 Holland and England are nothing 
 
 as forgot for ever the land of his 
 
 —a Kentuckian 
 
 Africaner. 
 to him; he | 
 forefathers, and, for a consideration, will fight to 
 the death with his own brethren. He has shaken off 
 the pressure of the Three Estates, the Church 
 and State incubus, and feels himself a free man. 
 Then comes out his real nature —his go-ahead 
 principles. See how he plunges into the forest; 
 boldly ventures on the prairie 5 fears no labour— 
 that is the point; loves that which you most abhor 
 —profitable labour. What is to him a patch of 
 ground? All the earth he is prepared to culti- 
 vate, and to sell to the highest bidder, so that it 
 suits his purpose. You cling together in towns 
 and hamlets ; he, on the contrary, will not build 
 a house within sight of his neighbour’s, if he can 
 avoid doing so. With him all is order, wealth, 
 comfort; with you reign disorder, riot, destruction, 
 waste. How tender are the feelings of the Celtic 
 woman—how soft and gentle is her nature! Her 
 ears flow at every tale of distress: her children 
 are in rags. 
 
 On a subject so vast I must be extremely brief. 
 The Celtic race presents the two extremes of what 
 ‘s called civilized man; in Paris we find the one; 
 
 in Ireland, at Skibbereen and Derrynane, the other. 
 

 
 te) 
 Cn 
 
 THE CELTIC RACE. 3: 
 
 Civilized man cannot sink lower than at Derrynane, 
 but civilized man may, perhaps, proceed higher 
 even thanin Paris. But of this I am not quite sure. 
 seer-drinking, smoky London, with its vaults and 
 gin-shops, its Vauxhalls and Cremornes, its single 
 gay street, and splash of a short season, cannot 
 be compared with Paris. As a race, the Celt has 
 no literature, nor any printed books in his original 
 language. Celtic Wales, Ireland, and Scotland, 
 are profoundly ignorant. ‘There never was any 
 Celtic literature, nor science, nor arts: these the 
 modern French Celt has borrowed from the Roman 
 and Greek. 
 
 Of French literature I need say little; it 1s of 
 the highest order, and, to a certain extent, peculiar 
 to, or rather deeply influenced by, the race. Of 
 their literature I may mention especially the 
 epopée, which, though not peculiar to them, cha- 
 racterizes the race. The “ Maid of Orleans,” by 
 Voltaire, “ Hudibras,” by Butler, “ Don Quixote,” 
 by Cervantes, describe the characters of their re- 
 spective races. The first, refined, witty, alarmingly 
 sacrilegious and licentious, is a type of the mind of 
 the race, when set free from the trammels and 
 usages of common life. The second, by Butler, no 
 less depicts the Saxon. Coarse, brutal, filthy, but 
 pithy ; practical, utilitarian, abounding with com- 
 mon sense, and with that pleasant and comfortable 
 
 feeling which measures the worth of all things, 
 
 otiaiaN 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 326 THE HISTORY OI! 
 
 from a bishop’s office to a bale of cotton, by its 
 value in money : 
 ‘“ For what's the worth of anything, 
 But as much money as "twill bring.” 
 
 Paris is the centre of the fashionable, the 
 civilized world; always in advance, in litera- 
 ture, science, and the fine arts. Their Aca- 
 demy has no equal anywhere, and never had. 
 Even in ship building they transcend all other 
 races; but they cannot man them ; they are 
 no sailors. In taste they can never sink to 
 the low level of the Saxon race, whom it is almost 
 impossible to maintain at even a respectable 
 standard. Hence the efforts in Britain and else- 
 where to educate, to found literary and philoso- 
 phic societies, Mechanics’ Institutes, Athenzums, 
 Polytechnic Institutions. All these will gradually 
 sink and disappear, to be replaced by others, in 
 their time again to give place to others; for in 
 their very constitution such institutions display 
 in its highest perfection the besetting evil ten- 
 dency of the Saxon mind: division, disunion, 
 jobs. No dozen men can agree to form a liberal 
 ‘nstitution. In London, forty distinct societies 
 do not supply the place of one Academy. There 
 is no Polytechnic School in any Saxon kingdom ; 
 in Britain it would not be tolerated for a day. 
 Court, gentry, clergy of all denominations, would 
 
 combine to suppress it. It is otherwise in Celtic 
 

 
 THE CELTIC RACE. 327 
 
 countries, where centralization and high education 
 are not so much dreaded; yet even there the Poly- 
 technic School has frequently proved a source of 
 great anxiety to the government. 
 
 All over the world the Celtic race is, properly 
 speaking, Catholic, even when not Roman; for 
 France is thoroughly Roman Catholic; so is Ire- 
 land and Canada; in Wales and in Caledonia 
 they still hold their ground. The reformed Celts 
 have never joined the churches “as by law esta- 
 blished.” It is the Saxon who accepts of his 
 religion from the lawyers; the Celt will not. 
 Accordingly, the Welsh and Caledonian Celt 
 are strictly evangelical. All this display of true 
 faith seems not to be inconsistent, or at least is 
 not incompatible, with a laxity of morals which 
 would astonish the world, if fairly described. 
 
 The Celtic race has had in its hands more than 
 any other its own destinies. Chance placed at 
 their head the greatest of men that ever appeared 
 on earth. Him they sold and betrayed. Stil their 
 power is terrible, and quite an overmatch for 
 any other single race. Nothing could prevent them 
 again marching to Moscow and Petersburgh, 
 were the contest to be merely between the two 
 races. By such a contest mankind would be 
 ereatly benefited. Even as it is, France can no 
 longer be assailed by any foreign force. Paris is 
 
 fortified, and were the territory again polluted 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 328 THE HISTORY OF 
 
 by a foreign foe, the true republican flag would 
 be once more hoisted, sure to be pushed 
 forward to Berlin and _ Vienna, Moscow and 
 Petersburgh. The horrible degradation of the 
 Celtic population of Ireland may perhaps be best 
 judged of by this one fact: that they are not 
 aware of the existence of forty millions of the 
 same race within two days’ sail of their shores ! 
 Ignorance is a dreadful thing. 
 
 It is amongst Celtic nations that terrible con- 
 vulsions of necessity arise in respect of the pro- 
 perty in land, arising from the erroneous nature 
 of the Celtic mind in respect of true liberty, free- 
 dom, equality ; on all these points their ideas 
 are innately and inherently vicious. 
 
 No Saxon man admits, in his own mind, the 
 right of any individual on earth, be he who he 
 may, to appropriate to himself and to his family, 
 whether to the eldest or any other son, any por- 
 tion of the earth’s surface to the exclusion 7 
 perpetuo of the rest of mankind; but, sensible that 
 the earth must be cultivated by some one, which 
 
 cultivation never can give any further right in 
 the soil than the value imparted to it by the 
 labour of the ad vitam occupant; treating it, In 
 fact, as any other goods or chattels, he makes it 
 liable for the debts of the occupant, and further 
 ordains that at his death it shall be sold to the 
 highest bidder, for the behoof of widow, children, 
 
 ee 
 ~ ne a een 
 ——————— 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE CELTIC RACE. 329 
 
 and creditors, if any; the ultimate object being 
 to. restore the land to the community at large. 
 If it be otherwise in many parts of England, it is 
 because the government is not Saxon but Nor- 
 man; that is, the government of a dynasty and 
 aristocracy antagonistic of the race... Were the 
 evil attaining any great magnitude it would revo- 
 lutionize England. But to revolutionize is Celtic ; 
 to reform, Saxon; and so, probably, with time, 
 feudality and primogeniture, the two greatest curses 
 that ever fell on man, may, at last, peaceably be 
 driven from this semi-Saxon country. Still, [have 
 some doubts of this. It is the last stronghold of 
 the Norman dynasty and their defenders; and 
 the question may yet, even in England, be 
 decided by the sword. It was introduced, no 
 doubt, into England chiefly by the Norman con- 
 quest, the greatest calamity that ever befel 
 England—perhaps, the human race. 
 
 Now, contrast these Saxon ideas with the 
 Celtic. From time immemorial the land belonged 
 to the chief; the clan was entitled to live on it, 
 it is true, but it did not in any shape belong to 
 them. By degrees, nearly all the soil of France 
 came into the possession of the crown and court, 
 the clergy, the high aristocracy. A nation with- 
 out land, became, of course, a nation of slaves. 
 Then burst forth that mighty revolution which 
 
 shook the world, whose effects must endure for 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE HISTORY OF 
 
 Ww 
 (? 
 Nahe 
 pn 
 = 
 
 ever. Court, clergy, and gentry, were swept into 
 the ocean. But did the Celt thereby put the land 
 question on a right footing? Not in the least. 
 He created merely another class of landed pro- 
 prietors ; an immense body of men of matchless 
 ignorance and indolence, mostly sunk in hopeless 
 poverty. He abolished the law of primogeniture, 
 it is true, but he had not the soul to rise up to 
 the principle of abstract justice. Restore the 
 land to the community! Put it up for sale to the 
 highest bidder! Divide the amount raised amongst 
 your heirs! You have no more right to appro- 
 priate this piece of land to your family, to the 
 exclusion of the rest of the nation, than had the 
 ancient noblesse of France! But you have no 
 individual self-reliance, and so you divide and 
 sub-divide, in the Irish cotter style, the bit patch 
 of land left you by your forefathers, until your 
 condition be scarcely superior to the hog who 
 shares it with you: to sell the land; to divide 
 the proceeds amongst the family; to accept of 
 your share, and plunge boldly into the great 
 game of life, is a step you dare not take. It is 
 not that you are deficient in courage: no braver 
 race exists on the earth; but you have no industry, 
 no self-esteem, no confidence in your individual 
 
 exertions. 
 

 
 THE CELTIC RACE. 33 | 
 
 ON THE PARIAH RACES OF FRANCE. 
 
 Scarcely any nation, certainly no great nation, 
 can boast of such unity of race as France. She 
 is, in fact, all but wholly Celtic: hence her 
 strength and her weakness; her dangerous cha- 
 racter in war; her helplessness in peace. 
 
 Yet even Fraice has her outcasts—not to speak 
 of Jews and Gipsies— outcast tribes of unknown 
 races, scattered here and there throughout her vast 
 territory. 
 
 In a work lately published, abounding with 
 details, there is a full account of these races or 
 remains of races, for they are now but vestiges: yet 
 despite the centralizing power of Louis XIV., the 
 irresistible edicts of Napoleon in their favour, and 
 the spread, to a certain extent, of liberal notions, 
 lurking prejudices still exist against even these 
 vestiges, which time itself may fail to efface.* 
 
 Physiologists and historians, statesmen and 
 philanthropists, ecclesiastics of all denominations, 
 generalizers of every shade, delight in speaking 
 of the various European races of men as forming 
 one great family. Like other great families, these 
 races cannot be made to agree with each other. 
 The closer, in fact, the pretended relationship 
 may be, all the more are they disposed to quarrel 
 
 * Histoire des Races Mundites de la France et de 
 Espagne. Par Francisque Michel. Paris: 1847. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 332 THE HISTORY OF 
 
 and fight; to add to the confusion in this happy 
 family, they speak totally different languages, 
 which never approximate, but rather diverge ; 
 they happen also to differ in religion, customs, 
 laws, manners, literature, art, science. Nor is this 
 difference confined to the moral—it extends also 
 to their physical structure ; for countless centuries 
 has the bold, erect, bulky, fair-Waired, blue-eyed 
 Scandinavian occupied the identical regions giving 
 shelter and place to the dark, black-haired, 
 diminutive Finn, the Lapp—the smallest of men 
 __the Esthonian, the Livonian, the Slavonian, the 
 yellow-bearded Muscovite; yet all these races 
 remain to the full as distinct as they were long 
 prior to the appearance of Cesar on the Rhine. 
 To these self-obvious, but not the less curious facts, 
 the author, the title of whose work we have quoted 
 above, adds others no less singular, no less worthy 
 of inquiry. He shows that nationality, a thing 
 conventional no doubt in itself, but of great im- 
 portance in human affairs—nationality, so doated 
 on by most men, so easily understood, the war-cry 
 of crafty politicians, dynasties, and serfs—Michel 
 shows that even nationality, though wielded by 
 the most gigantic grasp the world ever wit- 
 nessed, failed to extinguish in compact, national 
 France, the hatred, the antipathies, the dislike of 
 race to race. There is, there can be, nothing 
 
 more wonderful in human history than this dislike 
 

 
 THE CELTIC RACE. 333 
 
 of race to race: always known and admitted to 
 exist, it has only of late assumed a threatening 
 shape. Analyze the late revolutions of Europe, 
 and you will find that in the first of the great 
 struggles which must successively arise before the 
 final emancipation of Europe from the tyrannic 
 dynasties which now oppress, crush, and destroy 
 the fairest portion of mankind, the question of 
 race saved the dynasties for a time; the old war- 
 cry of nationality was raised by the two contend- 
 ing powers, sure to terminate in favour of the 
 dynasty. 
 
 In this war of race against race, France stands 
 pre-eminent; whilst shouting “ Egalité, Frater- 
 nité!” he violently extruded from his land a few 
 hard-working English labourers: this was _ his 
 first act, his first practical demonstration of his 
 notions of egalité and fraternite: his common 
 sense, his sense of common justice to men, his 
 education, his religion, all, all are arrayed in vain 
 against the innate dislike of race to race. 
 
 [t appears that, for at least ten centuries, there 
 have lived in various parts of France and Spain, 
 a few families, called by a variety of names, but 
 most generally Cagots, detested and despised by 
 the surrounding population. To ascertain the origin 
 
 of this name—the race of people to whom it has 
 
 
 
 been applied—if to one or to several—and the 
 | 
 
 reasons of their exclusion from the pale of society, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
% 
 2 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rr 
 
 KH 
 
 THE HISTORY OF 
 
 Aw 
 we 
 bho 
 
 whether by reason of physical or moral leprosy— 
 
 forms the subject of M. Michel's inquiries. It has 
 hecome one of considerable difficulty, for, in course 
 of time, documents become scarce and rare; rare 
 as to the Cagots of the south of France, and to the 
 Caqueux of Brittany; still rarer as to the Cagots 
 or Colliberti, of Annis and of Bas-Poitou. The 
 notices are confined, indeed, to two valuable but 
 very short passages in Pierre de Maillezais—that 
 is, until the time of M. Dufon. Maillezais’ 
 notice dates as far back as the eleventh century. 
 
 He says that the Cagots of Maillezais were the 
 
 remains of a body of Scythians, who entered 
 
 France with the king of the Alani. 
 
 As usual, there are twenty other opinions con- 
 cerning these Colliberti. 
 
 To what race of men was the term Collibert 
 applied ?—this is precisely the question. Plautus 
 uses the term, meaning by it an enfranchised 
 slave set at liberty with another. But in Celtic, 
 col means ‘to serve,’ and der means ‘man :’ so, in 
 Celtic, Collibertus might mean aslave. So much 
 for the derivations of words. 
 
 At this period the natives of France were the 
 most abject of slaves, bought and sold precisely 
 as cattle. The same was the case in Merry 
 England. 
 
 And thus, although it be not improbable that 
 the Colliberti now spoken of may be after all but 
 

 
 THE 
 
 ed 
 Neate? 
 
 Cr 
 
 CELTIC RACE. 
 
 the refugees who fled with Charlemagne from 
 Spain after the affair of Roncesvalles, still nothing 
 of all this has been proved. They live still 
 amongst the waters in barges; they are fishermen, 
 and keep aloof, and are still somewhat distinct 
 from the adjoining population. 
 
 The antiquarian speaks more confidently of the 
 Chretins of Majorca. ‘They were simply Jews; 
 and, although they professed Catholicism, their 
 scuffles with the Inquisition were annual. Their 
 history, whilst in the hands of the Inquisition, 
 makes the blood run cold, and shows clearly that 
 certain races possess demoniacal feelings, which 
 they will always exhibit when they can. 
 
 By a decree of Charles III., in 1782, they were 
 emancipated; but the tyranny of the mob pre- 
 vailed in shutting them out of all offices and 
 honours, even so late as the close of the century. 
 It was an Irish affair: English justice to Ire- 
 land. 
 
 Of the origin of the Cagots, or Vaqueros, of the 
 Asturias, nothing is known for certain. They are 
 shepherds, inhabiting the slopes of the mountains 
 of the Asturias. By the Asturians they are 
 despised 5 the Vaqueros repay this with defiance 
 and hatred. Intermarriages, therefore, seldom 
 occur, and hence the Vaqueros are thrown on 
 their own population. Rome profits by this, and 
 
 . . ioe va .) j . — ' 41 
 dispensations are frequent. A portion of the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 = on 
 oe ae 
 
 ne eanyimncmmte well 
 
 << 
 
 sig 
 
 356 THE HISTORY OF 
 
 village church is still railed off to separate them 
 
 from the Asturians—the orthodox and legal faith- 
 ful! 
 
 The Marons of Auvergne are a repudiated 
 
 caste — pariahs. Our great dramatist says, 
 “ What’s ina name?” Butaname is everything. 
 
 “« Give a dog——” we need not add the rest; 
 Marons they are called—come from where it will: 
 the negroes at Jamaica, who revolted to secure 
 their liberty, were called Maroons; so were the 
 rayahs of Auvergne. 
 
 The Moors are said to have escaped from Spain 
 during the terrible time of Philip I1I.: but if this 
 were so, nothing can be so easy as to determine 
 the point; for if the Marons of Auvergne are of 
 the Moorish race, the blood will show itself for 
 ever; it is curious to see the historian, the anti- 
 quary, the statesman, beat about the bush in a 
 matter of this kind. 
 
 The Spanish monarch—not imbecile, but wholly 
 wrong—resolved that Spain should be of one race. 
 The excuse set forth was that she should be of one 
 religion, but the real question was that they 
 should be of one race: this was the whole affair. 
 Hence came the expulsion of the Moors—their 
 escape into France during the reign of Henri 
 Quatre, and then to Africa. France behaved 
 nobly ; but it was Henry alone. 
 
 But for the clergy of France, the southern 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE CELTIC RACE. 
 
 we 
 ** 
 
 Nee 
 
 ~!] 
 
 regions of that country would have possessed at 
 this moment a vast Moorish population, superior 
 in all respects to the lazy, worthless Celt; an 
 active, energetic, industrious body of artizans. 
 But the clergy would not listen to it; and so the 
 noble and gallant king was compelled to send the 
 refugees from Spain across to Tunis, and to Africa 
 generally. 
 
 Yet many must have remained—even some of 
 those whom Charles Martel defeated. There can- 
 not be a doubt but that Moorish blood must 
 abound in Southern France. Hence the term 
 Marons applied, in all probability, to small 
 colonies of these Sarrazins. If still existing, they 
 will show the Moorish blood in their countenances, 
 their forms, their organization, their mental dis- 
 position. ‘These never alter. Modified they may 
 be by time and circumstances, but they alter 
 not. 
 
 The imperfect inquiries, leading to scarcely 
 any solid result, on the preceding races, are 
 followed in the work I allude to, by others 
 equally unsuccessful, into the history of the Or- 
 seliens of the duchy of Bouillon; the Harel- 
 ponnais and Lyzelards ; the inhabitants of Cour- 
 tisois and of Ricey; the Cacons of Paray; the 
 Jews of Gevandan; the Saracen colony on the 
 banks of the Saone; a small] people on the banks 
 of the Loire; the Thierachies; and the Celots of 
 
 Z 
 
 —~ 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 338 HISTORY OF THE CELTIC RACE. 
 
 all more or less hated and despised by 
 Catholic Celt. 
 
 
 
 Poictou, 
 their Christian neighbour, the 
 Superior to the Celt in most points, 
 Celtic dislike,) they yet form a class 
 t, so relentless is the implacable 
 
 (a cause, cer- 
 
 tainly, for the 
 apart—even ye 
 hatred of the brutal mass, when stimulated, as in 
 most of the cases above, by a fanatical clergy, the 
 accursed instruments of debasing tyranny. In a 
 of all these peculiar castes, their origin, 
 
 word, 
 for 
 
 their history, scarcely anything is known 
 certain. 
 
 It is generally admitted that the songs and 
 poems of a country are calculated to throw lght 
 on all inquiries into race ; accordingly this has 
 not been neglected by M. Michel. He collates 
 and translates (for the patois of these songs of the 
 canaille require this) the popular songs and 
 poems in Bearnais, Gascon, Basque, Breton, com- 
 posed by and against the Cagots. But whether 
 from a want of original material, or that such 
 never existed, the collection is scanty and unpro- 
 ductive of any results. France eenerally seems 
 early to have lost its Celtic language, Celtic 
 music, Celtic dress. All this seems to have hap- 
 pened long prior to Cxesar’s time. Her music she 
 has never replaced; for it can scarcely be said 
 that at this moment she has a good national air, 
 song, or poem—a circumstance at once curious 
 
 and inexplicable. 
 

 
 LECTURE VIII. 
 WHO ARE THE GERMANS? 
 
 Luis question I put to myself many years ago, 
 and I have since put it to many others, Germans 
 as well as countrymen. It is not a question of 
 mere curiosity; nor vast as is its political im- 
 port and influence over the future destinies of 
 Europe and of mankind, does this include all: 
 even these, great as they are, yield in some 
 measure to another bearing on European ciyili- 
 zation. Whence comes the element of mind 
 which created the so-called German literature; 
 German science; German art; German meta- 
 physics, and modes of thought? None of these 
 are Scandinavian or Saxon; no one can imagine 
 them to be of Saxon or Scandinavian growth: I 
 should as soon expect to hear of a Dutch poet; a 
 Swedish opera: a Platonist addressing the prac- 
 tical men of England and of Holland, and secur- 
 ing their attention to his address. 
 
 Five years ago, when I first delivered these 
 lectures, 1 again put the question to the publie, 
 Who are the Germans? and, Where is Germany ? 
 By many of my audience the question was wholly 
 misunderstood; by others it was thought para- 
 Z2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 [eee 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 ery 
 LE 
 
 340 WHO ARE THE GERMANS! 
 
 doxical; some thought it a pity to stir such ques- 
 
 tions. But soon the question could not be 
 
 could not be eoncealed. Within a 
 
 blinked ; 
 the time I first placed the 
 
 couple of years of 
 question before the public, there suddenly arose 
 of millions in central Europe; a cry of 
 
 a cry 
 iberty to the German race! Now who 
 
 liberty; | 
 ‘s this race? Are they Scandinavians? that 1s, 
 Saxons. Are they composed of two traces Come 
 j—namely, Slavonian and Saxon?’ or are 
 described; not yet 
 
 One thing 1s 
 
 minglec 
 they a third race, not yet 
 understood; not even yet named! 
 rtain; for fully a hundred years have some forty 
 
 Ce 
 n in quest of a spot which 
 
 millions of people bee 
 ht call Germany; a central spot; a unity 
 
 they mig 
 ag; a political union; but 
 
 of race; a common fl 
 all have they sought the solution of this 
 
 above 
 are the Germans, and where 1S 
 
 question—W ho 
 Germany? And these forty millions have utterly 
 failed in making this out, unless we accept their 
 last solution, by means of a national song: that 
 “all are Germans who speak the German tongue, 
 and that Germany, 
 German tongue is spoken 4 
 eht my views paradoxical, to an- 
 
 Fatherland, is wherever the 
 
 and now I ask of 
 
 those who thot 
 
 swer the question in a straightforward way ; 
 
 politically, eeographically, ethnographically. 
 Before entering on a description of the two 
 
 great eastern races of Europe, the Slavonian and 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
“8 as _ atte oe Oe a ee a EO ITT 
 
 
 
 WHO ARE THE GERMANS? 34] 
 
 Sarmatian, it seems right that at least an attempt 
 should be made to analyze the word German: to 
 ascertain to what race it of right belongs; and 
 whether or not we are to include in the same 
 category the thick-headed, pipe-clayed, and drilled 
 automatons of “Mon maitre le Roi de Prush ;” 
 the bold and free Holsteiner and Saxon; the 
 grasping accumulative Hollander; the versatile 
 and puerile Austrian ; the manly Norwegian; the 
 Swede, inferior to none of his race; who, at 
 Lutzen, stood between the continental Saxon and 
 destruction, who saved Europe from the abhorred 
 despotism of Austria, heading the Slavonian race; 
 these are indeed the progenitors, not of all 
 Englishmen, but of the men of England who are 
 of Saxon blood. It was unquestionably a great 
 error in Dr. Arnold to confound under the com- 
 mon name of Teutonic, races so diverse as those 
 of whom I am now about to speak; no minds are 
 more distinct than the Saxon and the Celtic; the 
 Slavonian and the Sarmatian: they cannot be 
 classed together under the name of Teuton. 
 Does the German of South and Middle Germany, 
 the German properly so called, belong to any of 
 these races? are they a mixed race? or are they 
 a, distinct race not yet described ? 
 
 Mind is everything: the history of man is the 
 history of his mind. What is the quality of 
 
 mind which most distinguishes one race from 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a a Ny a Te AO tn tt te 
 a CC A TO a A 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 _/ 
 
 342 WHO ARE THE G ERMANS! 
 
 another; one individual from another; man trom 
 woman; the dark from the fair portion of man- 
 kind? It is the power of generalization ; of ab- 
 stract thought; of rising from detail to general 
 laws. There is a small knob of bone srowlng 
 upon the inner side of the arm-bone of man, mm 
 
 most persons scarcely apparent. All the Saxon 
 
 nations on earth could not, in twenty centuries, 
 
 have explained the nature, the meaning of this 
 
 nodule of bone; perhaps might never even have 
 
 observed its presence. but from a race of men 
 
 -» Central and Southern Germany, as the coun- 
 tries on the Upper Rhine and Danube are some- 
 times called, this, and a thousand other pheno- 
 mena, inexplicable by the men of material 
 interests; the matter-of-fact men ; the men of 
 detail; the Saxon men; these met with a full 
 and complete elucidation. They, the men of 
 South Germany, discovered, in fact, the transcen- 
 dental theory of organic bodies—the greatest 
 discovery which has ever been made; not even 
 excepting that law of eravitation—that theory of 
 fluxions, a discovery shared with Newton by the 
 German, Leibnitz. 
 
 As early, then, as 1820-21, I became convinced 
 that the clement of mind to which the German 
 owes his vast reputation as the most philosophical 
 of all men; the most abstract in reasoning ; the 
 
 most metaphysical; the most original; and, in @ 
 
 
 

 
 WHO ARE THE GERMANS? 
 
 word, the most transcendental; the element of 
 mind which produced Kant, and Goethe, and Gall, 
 Leibnitz and Oken, Carus and Spix, and a thou- 
 sand others whom I could easily name, 1s not, 
 cannot be Saxon—cannot be Scandinavian. ‘The 
 antique and primitive races who inhabited the 
 marshy forests of ancient Germany, the Lettes, 
 E:sthonians, &c., are, it is said, still to be found 
 by the shores of the Baltic, and extensively scat- 
 tered through Prussia; but from such races no- 
 thing is to be expected. I have been assured by 
 observers, on whom I could depend, that whilst 
 travelling through a portion of the Black Forest, 
 there are still to be met with villages, whose 
 population exceed in coarseness and ugliness all 
 that can be imagined ; with enormous hands and 
 feet, and an expression indicative of the lowest 
 intellectual qualities. To these primitive people, 
 who, no doubt, occupied all the so-called German 
 territory before the advent of the Northern Scan- 
 dinavian and the Southern and Eastern Slavo- 
 nian, who plundered them of their lands, driving 
 them before them into desert and woody marshes, 
 and who still exist in the peasantry of some 
 portions of Flanders, no one, I imagine, will con- 
 jecture that modern Germany owes any of its 
 genius, any of its intelligence. But the Northern 
 German or Scandinavian is not inventive; has no 
 
 venius for the abstract ; no love for metaphysical 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 atl ae en 
 
 or =- 
 
 344 WHO ARE THE GERMANS! 
 
 speculation; cares not one straw for the tran- 
 
 scendental ; is the sceptic of nature’s own making 
 
 
 
 a reasoning man, who tests all things, even 
 his religious faith, by his reason: to such a 
 person, and to such a race, who will pretend to 
 trace the diablerie of Germany? the craniology 
 of Gall? the homeopathy, the hydropathy of 
 the same country? It is not, then, to the classic 
 German of Livy and of Tacitus, that we can trace 
 this element of mind? the fair-haired, large- 
 bodied, blue-eyed classic German, is now exactly 
 what he was two thousand years ago; he is the 
 Saxon or North German, and occupies nearly 
 the same ground he did when, crossing the Rhine, 
 he was routed by Cesar, who chased the Saxon 
 Boor with his Vaans and Parde Vaans back again 
 across the Rhine: there they are to this day, no 
 doubt, unaltered and unalterable. But Central 
 Germany furnishes another race ; a darker, and a 
 differently shaped race. Whence come they! 
 To them, and to the pure Slavonians, belong 
 German literature, science, and art. ‘I'wo hypo- 
 theses offer an explanation—the first, perhaps, 
 the true one. 
 
 Ist. Intercalated between the true Northern 
 German or Saxon and the Slavonian race of the 
 Danube, intermingling deeply in Prussia with 
 the Pruss, the Sarmatian and the Slavonian, and 
 especially the Saxon, a seemingly distinct race 
 

 
 WHO ARE THE GERMANS? 
 
 extends itself towards Flanders, mingling with the 
 Flamand ; to the South and East it encountered 
 very early the Slavonian, who seized Bohemia, the 
 Grand Duchy of Posen, and Poland, advanced into 
 Finland, driving back, on one hand, the Sarmatian, 
 on the other, the Saxon. This race called them- 
 selyes Germans, and came in time to be mistaken 
 for the classic German of Livy and Tacitus. That 
 the greater part of this German race, so called, 
 are not Saxon, may easily be shown from their 
 physical and moral nature. They assisted the 
 Houses of Hapsburgh and Brandenburgh in all 
 their efforts to crush the liberties of the true 
 German: they are Catholic, which no Saxon, no 
 true German, ever is; they opposed Gustavus 
 and his bold Swedes; they fought under Walles- 
 tein; Austrians is their proper name, not Ger- 
 mans. The literary world cannot, I think, but 
 soon be disabused as to the true nature of the 
 Middle and South German; that is, if he be a 
 pure and original race, which I long doubted, 
 giving a preference to the next hypothesis. 
 
 2nd. As the modern German bears no resem- 
 blance in mind or body to the pure Saxon 
 German of Northern Europe, differing in features, 
 in feelings, in thoughts, and actions, it has been 
 surmised that such differences may be explained 
 on the hypothesis of his being a mixed race; 
 
 composed partly of Saxons, partly of Slavonians, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Se r= 
 
 \ 4 | 
 
 346 WHO ARE THE GERMANS! 
 
 inas it might be nearly equal proportions; at the 
 sources of the Danube and adjoining countries, the 
 Elbe included, or on the banks of the Rhine and 
 its tributary streams fom the east and north, the 
 two races met: the result was the modern German, 
 unlike either, but most unlike the Saxon. I have 
 just been favoured with a third hypothesis by a 
 distinguished German scholar, himself a good 
 specimen of this contested race. The modern 
 Germans, always meaning the Germans of Middle 
 and South Germany, are, according to his view, 
 a mixed race, composed of Celts and Saxons. 
 Now, of all the hypotheses offered, this is the 
 least tenable, for the race I speak of have none 
 of the qualities of their supposed parentage. If 
 we must view them as a mixed race, it is clearly 
 to the Slavonian and Saxon we must look ; or to 
 the Slavonian, mingled with an unknown and 
 undescribed race. But against such theories, 
 admitting the strong admixture of Slavonian 
 blood with the Austrians, and all the so-called 
 South Germans, great physiological laws are 
 opposed. No mixed races can, or ever did, 
 exist for any length of time. The race seems to 
 me an original race; the people whom the 
 Romans called Goths; who overthrew the Roman 
 empire; who lived in Austria, and in the Da- 
 nubian provinces, before Rome was founded, and 
 who live there still; who have for four or five 
 

 
 WHO ARE THE GERMANS’? 
 
 centuries been endeavouring to persuade the 
 world that they are of Saxon origin; Scandi- 
 navians, in fact; who dislike their Slavonian 
 affiliations; who stand, and always have stood, 
 on middle ground between two races, of greater 
 energies and larger numbers: the race to whom 
 [ shall feel disposed to think Germany owes all its 
 intellectual superiority over the rest of mankind. 
 But, be this as it may, the architecture called 
 Gothic belongs to them; to them and to the 
 Slavonians belong the waltz and the polka, and, 
 perhaps, the Mazourka; the music of Bohemia, 
 soft and enchanting: they produced the Mozarts 
 and Beethovens, and many others. ‘They divide 
 with the Slavonians the taste and genius of 
 Germany. No native Pruss has ever been found 
 fit for anything. They were described by Vol- 
 taire. But when the prince of critics lived—the 
 founder of philosophic history —the modern 
 German race had_ scarcely shown themselves. 
 The brutalizing wars of the Imperialists and 
 Pruss seem to have crushed the intellects of both 
 races, Slavonian and South German. The philo- 
 sophie mind shrank from contact with Spandau 
 and Schoenbrunn, Potsdam and Ulm. Over Italy 
 the leaden sceptre of Hapsburgh, the lineal and 
 literal descendant of the Danubian Goth, waved 
 ominously for man. Thus were crushed for cen- 
 
 turies the most gifted of mankind. Then came 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 - 
 
 a 
 _ a ee oe 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 348 WHO ARE THE GERMANS! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 the career of the mighty Napoleon, who first 
 struck down these abhorred dynasties, showing 
 their intrinsic weakness and rottenness. ‘That 
 they ever recovered was simply due to E ngland. 
 Next came the war of race, which must continue 
 whilst race exists, and war confined to no parti- 
 cular region, but e .xtended over the earth. It has 
 been sometimes called a war for conscience’ sake 
 —a religious war; at other times it blushes not to 
 own its commercial character and origin ; and at 
 times the cross has been raised, and the exter- 
 mination of the heathen loudly demanded. but 
 after all, the basis is difference in race, that 
 key-stone to all human actions and human des- 
 tinies. 
 
 It seems to me, that in claiming for the German 
 so many works of merit, the illustrious Quetelet 
 has not drawn a clear distinction,—I had almost 
 said, has failed to observe, that Scandinavian 
 or true German, that is, the classic German of 
 antiquity, has no pretensions whatever to the 
 literature he has assigned to the people he calls 
 German; that the whole of it is either South Ger- 
 man or Slavonian. ‘The same error runs through 
 most modern writers, such as Morrell. The 
 Scandinavian German who rallied around Gus- 
 tavus at Lutzen, is a noble race; a protestant; 
 Nature’s democrat: the only free race in the world, 
 
 as proved by the greatest colony ever founded— 
 
 ee jrmerttnninr tinct 
 a aacoetentertaalltnnen nena mentale Petia Lint LE 
 
 ee 
 

 
 
 
 WHO ARE THE GERMANS? 349 
 
 the United States of America; but he is not philo- 
 sophic nor is he transcendental. There is the less 
 occasion then for ascribing to them qualities they 
 never possessed. That much of these high qua- 
 lities of mind, the appanage of the Middle and 
 South German, is derived from their contact, and 
 possibly, admixture, with the Slavonian, I am 
 willing to concede; at one time I felt inclined to 
 ascribe it wholly to the Slavonian, and did so in 
 several courses of lectures. Buta matured reflec- 
 tion compels me to leave the question still open. 
 Defeated in their last great effort, extending 
 from Baden to Vienna, the fate of the German 
 people or race I now speak of is uncertain. 
 In their last struggle, the best Scandinavian 
 blood stood aloof; no Gustavus appeared to lead 
 them to victory; no such person, perhaps, ever 
 belonged to their race. They sing songs when 
 they should fight; these pretended Germans are 
 not Saxons. Saxons, no doubt, abound amongst 
 them, but the mass is not of that race. To the hy- 
 pothesis, that the modern German is a hybrid be- 
 tween the Celt and Saxon, I reply, first, that there 
 are no hybrid races; and, secondly, the accidental 
 mixture of Celt and Saxon produces, for a time, 
 a body of people of uncertain character, inde- 
 finable ; they are occasionally to be met with on 
 the eastern coasts of Scotland and of Ireland, and 
 
 they may be found, no doubt, in great abundance 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
0 WHO ARE THE GERMANS! 
 
 39 
 in the great manufacturing towns of England, 
 Scotland, and Ireland. They die out of course, 
 or return to the pure races; but this I will say, 
 
 that in no instance have L ever observed them to 
 
 bear any resemblance to the modern Middle and 
 
 South German. 
 
 
 

 
 LECTURE IX. 
 THE SLAVONIAN RACE. 
 
 HisToRIANS, the chroniclers of occurrences and 
 events, of the ups and downs, the rise and fall of the 
 political unions called nations, have not failed to 
 record and to present to mankind as “ philosophy 
 teaching by examples,” how the kingdom of Poland 
 was once a kingdom of some consideration ; how 
 the monarchy was elective ; how there was also 
 a kingdom’ of Bohemia, forming a part of the 
 German (!) empire ; how, somehow or other, the 
 German empire quarrelled with those Bohemians, 
 and although both people were thoroughly Chris- 
 tian, orthodox, and up to the mark; Bohemia 
 forming also a part and parcel of the great and 
 united empire of Germany, the said German em- 
 peror not only quarrelled with these Germans (!) 
 born in Bohemia, but filled the country with human 
 cut-throats, utterly to exterminate these Bohe- 
 mians; how they failed, notwithstanding, in doing 
 so, Bohemia being still in the hands of these same 
 Bohemians; how the said German empire changed 
 its name, acquiring that of Austrian; at first Gothic, 
 
 then holy Roman, then German, then Austrian: but 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 352 THE SLAVONIAN RACE. 
 
 they have not told you that the whole of this was 
 a fraud, and an imposture ; they have omitted or 
 misunderstood the essential facts of the history. 
 They have not told you that the true Germans 
 always rejected the head of this empire, refusing 
 to acknowledge him or it as their head; that the 
 political union was a jumble of heterogeneous 
 materials, ready to fall to pieces before an invad- 
 ing force ; and that like every fraud on sense and 
 nature, the artificial and unnatural power would 
 cease to be. Accordingly, the Austrian empire 
 fell before a mere handful of men, who would no 
 longer submit to be the most wretched of all slaves; 
 the emperor fled from his palace; the sagacious and 
 far-seeing Metternich had no advice to give, no aid 
 to offer. He was the first to run: he, who for thirty 
 years had enjoyed the plunder of a most rich and 
 fertile territory, inhabited by more than thirty mil- 
 lions of industrious and most intelligent people ; 
 he, when the hour of danger came, had not a friend 
 to strike a blow in his defence. Recovering from 
 their panic they were next overthrown by a hand- 
 ful of Hungarians: all but beaten out of Italy, and 
 finally rescued by the gold and bayonets of another 
 race ; to endure, or be endured, for a short time 
 longer, and then to cease for ever. 
 
 I have for many years been obs erving with much 
 interest, and not without some admiration, the 
 
 skill with which the British press contrives to 
 
 
 

 
 THE SLAVONIAN RACE. 
 
 elude the question, which, during the last two 
 years, has shook the world. When ] predicted 
 some years ago the certain downfal of the Houses 
 of Hapsburgh and Brandenburgh, and the ayp- 
 proaching conflict between dynasties and races, 
 I was told that the kingdom of Prussia was a 
 strong and united kingdom—consolidated : that 
 all distinction of race had long disappeared: that 
 it was the same with Austria: that these drum- 
 head governments were the very best in the world: 
 the people educated and happy; models, in short, 
 for the British people. But this profound igno- 
 rance of the actual state of Kurope would now 
 seem to have been confined to Britain, and per- 
 haps to France: the . Slavonian and German 
 questions were perfectly well understood and 
 acted on by the various dynasties; especially 
 was it essential for the Houses of Hapsburgh 
 and Brandenburgh, to prevent the agitation of 
 these two questions—to break up these two, or, 
 rather as they may now be viewed, three races, 
 the Saxon or Northern German, the Southern 
 German, and the Slavonian: it served the views 
 of a fourth race—above all, the Sarmatian—a race 
 grasping at the possession of the ancient world. 
 In britain, to suit the taste of the public, the 
 press, from the Quarterly to the ephemera] 
 daily journal, affected to wonder, how two or 
 three different races could not live peaceably 
 
 A A 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a oT 
 
 : 
 4 Re Ae 
 
 3954 
 
 a - 
 
 2 6) 
 
 —y 
 
 THE SLAY ONIAN RACE. 
 
 they forgot Treland 
 
 r the same government ; 
 and they 
 
 a—but it did not matter ; 
 regarded the Continental 
 
 are fond of claiming 
 
 unde 
 and Canad 
 versed, in as far as 
 that term which they 
 that a government is 
 
 re 
 nations, 
 for themselves—namely, 
 ‘ntended to serve the people, and not the people 
 the government. 
 
 Whilst looking at the map of Europe, some 
 
 twelve or fifteen yeatTs ago; and recalling, in as 
 
 as 1 could, the narrative of a fe 
 ple and quadruple alli- 
 
 real causes—the osten- 
 
 far w centuries ; 
 the causes assigned for tri 
 ances, and theit probable 
 1 partitions of states, 
 the thought occurred to me, May not the question 
 of race explain some of these, to me otherwise 
 able, historical events? I said to myself, 
 the Tzeks, the Huns! 
 Germany? What 
 
 sible reasons for wars an 
 
 inexplic 
 who are the Slavonians, 
 What race occupies South 
 
 occasioned the thirty years’ war 1 
 Adolphus ‘nto the centre of 
 
 portion of Germans against 
 
 n Bohemia! 
 
 What led Gustavus 
 Europe to head one 
 the other? It was in the course of this inquiry, 
 ortained that a race of men, whose 
 
 that I asce 
 history is still to write, of whom we know neither 
 
 their physical structure NO? mental qualities, eX- 
 tends from the mouth of the Danube, occupying 
 
 both banks, but chiefly the southern, to the con- 
 
 fnes of Austria; that from thence, pro 
 northwards and eastwards, the same race, occa- 
 
 ceeding 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE 
 
 
 
 SLAVONIAN RACE. 
 
 et 
 V7 t 
 tt 
 
 sionally modified by unknown c: 
 whole of Bohemia, Poland, the wide plains of 
 Cracovia, the grand Duchy of Pose nN, 
 
 of Lithuania, and of the southern 
 
 uses, Occupy the 
 
 a& portion 
 shores of the 
 Baltic—and lastly, extending still further to the 
 
 north, they stretch into Scandinavia, 
 
 peopling 
 Finland with a 
 
 race whose origin, no doubt, 
 must be looked for in southern and 
 Kurope; a Danubian race—in western Europe 
 as in Prussia, mingling, but not uniting with the 
 Saxons and Southern German; in northern 
 Kurope with the Sarmatian; in Hungary 
 
 the Huns; in T urkey with the Greek and T 
 
 eastern 
 
 With 
 artar ; 
 mingling, but never uniting; distinct from al] 
 these races before history began—distinet now. 
 
 There are some who stic kle for the fusion of races, 
 placing them ina U topian theory of progress : 
 let them try the question by the Slavonian race. 
 
 The Tzelks occupied, beyond all question, the 
 same countries they do now, long before Rome 
 was founded—they are there now: assuming the 
 modern South German to be the Goths of Roman 
 writers, the Slavonians joined them in the over- 
 throw of the Roman power: with some of the 
 Scandinavian tribes they formed the great mass 
 of barbarians who overthrew the Roman Empire ; 
 they gave rise to the dark ages, and it is not the 
 Swiitt of the House of Hapsburgh that these happy 
 ages, the paradise of churchmen and barons, were 
 
 ‘ 
 
 ZA S 
 
 
 
ee - = 
 
 a A 
 
 ee 
 
 <. 2 
 
 356 THE SLAVONIAN RACE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 not made permanent. “J want good men, not 
 
 great men, Was the reply of Ferdinand to Scarpa, 
 d Italian had shown this imbecile 
 of the Goths in Italy had 
 
 al character of the Italian 
 
 when the gifte 
 Goth how the reign 
 destroyed the intellectu 
 all to miserable mediocrity 
 
 The sticklers for the amal- 
 
 Peninsula, reducing 
 or coarse brutality. 
 eamation of races had better try the question in 
 Posen, or Finland, or Prussia, or Austria; 1m 
 what number of centuries do they look for such 
 an event? The position of the Slavonian has 
 been known for fifteen centuries, and may be 
 cuessed at for fifteen more, yet we have no visible 
 signs of amalgamation, nor any explanation of the 
 fact, unless by the falsifying of historic facts. 
 Little seems to me to be known of this noble 
 race, the most intellectual, probably, of all. They 
 are said to be remarkably deficient in elegance of 
 form; external beauty does not belong to them, 
 according to some ; they are short in stature, with 
 dark hair and complexion— cheerful in disposition 
 and fond of pleasure. Superior to the Saxon and 
 Celtic races in their taste for music, architecture, 
 and the fine arts, generally—above all gifted with 
 high feelings, leading them to view Nature’s laws 
 abstractedly, and to see in her operations prin- 
 ciples imperceptible to others. The element of 
 mind which leads to transcendentalism is distinctly 
 
 Slavonian—at least, so it seems to me. Call it 
 

 
 THE SLAVONIAN RACE. 3 
 
 Cnr 
 ~“! 
 
 also German if you will, it is not Saxon—not 
 Scandinavian. Therationalism of Strauss belongs 
 to no Scandinavian ; Oken was nota Saxon; nor 
 Spix; nor Von Martius: Bathyani and Kossuth are 
 not Germans: De Haen was a court physician in 
 Vienna about a century ago; he wrote on magic ! 
 the author of the Philosophy of ] listory, published 
 but lately, sees evil agencies everywhere at work ; 
 the Diablerie of Faust is evidently of Slavonian 
 
 origin, or at least South German, whose relation to 
 
 
 
 the Slavonian is close and intimate—affiliated races 
 not yet understood. In the desire to get at first 
 principles, they overlook manifestations ; these with 
 their external forms, whether organic or not, are of 
 but little moment: it is the essence, the principle, 
 they aim at. With them originated the transcen- 
 dental philosophy, claimed in part I believe, by 
 the South German. I pretend not to dispute this 
 claim, having no data to guide my opinion. In 
 my younger days I was taught, as most have 
 been, no doubt, that the Caucasian family was 
 one—the Caucasian nations, of one race, of one 
 mind therefore; this, I think, is a fair deduction 
 from the premises. Now try this simple state- 
 ment by an appeal to fact; explain the transcen- 
 dental theory of organic life, the metaphysics of 
 Fichte, Schelling, Hagel, to a Saxon audience ; 
 English, Dutch, North German, Swede—showthem 
 
 the nodule of bone I spoke of to you, found on the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 —— 
 
 858 THE SLAVONIAN RACE. 
 
 et Ep rem  = 
 
 
 
 ask them the meaning; the 
 
 arm bone of man, and 
 them the signification of 
 
 signification of it—ask 
 the limbs—the meaning, that is the reason, why 
 two small additional bones 
 
 attached to the upper part of the 
 nall folds of membrane tra- 
 
 knee joint m man, and be 
 
 are found occasionally 
 
 breast bone; the 
 
 signification of two SI 
 versing loosely the 
 assured that the mechanical race who will have a 
 
 mechanical reason for all things, an intelligible 
 
 utility, that 1s a utility intelligible to them—be 
 
 assured that the race will reply, as has been done 
 
 for them from Derham to Paley, from Paley to 
 s Bell, “all these structures have a refe- 
 mechanical 
 
 Charle 
 rence to animal mechanics —their 
 utility is obvious, and for that were they created.” 
 Confounding the pure high-minded spiritual doc- 
 trine of the Slavonian with their Celtic modifi- 
 cations: mistaking their parentage, and fancying 
 them French, a cry 1s raised that the doctrines 
 are material(!) and sceptical, being French; but 
 this great question, the results on philosophy 
 by the ‘ntroduction of the Slavonian element of 
 mind into civilized Kurope, I must not discuss 
 here, although appropriate, until I shall have com- 
 pleted this brief sketch of the Slavonian race, 
 together with a still briefer one of the Sarma- 
 tian. 
 
 The future destiny of the Slavonian race is, if 
 
 possible, more problematical than any other. Like 
 
 el — - an 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE SLAVONIAN RACE. 3909 
 
 the continental Saxon, they want a leader. About 
 eighty millions in number, they groan under the 
 despotisms of three dynasties or families—Haps- 
 burgh, Brandenburgh, and the Muscovite. Part 
 belong to the Mahomedan of Turkey, with whom 
 it would seem that honour and humanity, and 
 common sense, driven from civilized (!) Europe, 
 are about to make their last stand. They want a 
 leader. It would seem that the Ban Jellachich 
 is their hereditary chief, but he let the golden 
 opportunity slip through his fingers—betrayed, no 
 doubt, by the court of Vienna. Still the Slavo- 
 nians demand a political unity—the South Ger 
 man does the same; the North German or 
 Scandinavian despises them both, but he also 
 would fain be free. For union he cares nothing: 
 it is liberty the Saxon aims at, that liberty which 
 originally belonged to him, and to him only. 
 They desire to shake off dynasties, which, of all 
 races, they most abhor—to establish republics— 
 united states, peopled not by slaves, but by free 
 men. Liberty of conscience and of action— 
 equality before the law—the reign of the law 
 instead of the reign of a dynasty. The North 
 German or Scandinavian race, then, may some 
 day be free as they once were, but still it is 
 doubtful. The Pruss, so admirably described by 
 Voltaire, extinguished freedom but lately in 
 
 Saxony and on the Rhine; the war of 1815 
 « > 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Se re 
 
 360 THE SLAVONIAN RACE. 
 
 blotted the republic of Holland from the map of 
 the best blood of the race, that is, the 
 
 Europe ; 
 Norwegian, 1s over- 
 
 Swede and the Dane, and 
 awed by Russia; the Western Saxons of Prussia, 
 aller states of the Rhine, could not 
 
 ombined attack of Sarmatian 
 
 and the sm 
 resist for a day the c 
 and Slavonian, led on by their respective dynasties. 
 England, half Saxon, wholly commercial England, 
 fancies she has a direct mterest in the perpetua- 
 tion of these iron dynasties of Europe. but, of 
 the Slavonian race, it would be difficult to con- 
 jecture the future. Not so, I think, of the people 
 called German, that 1s, South German, Austrian, 
 &e.; surrounded by those purer races, their chance 
 of independence is small; they may, assisted by the 
 Slavonian, have founded the Gothic empire—this 
 [ pretend not to question—but neither they nor 
 the Goths, whom Jornandes traced from, instead 
 of to Scandinavia, ever were Saxons. Thus, l 
 reply to Arnold and to Prichard; to the amal- 
 gamation theorists; to the progressists, the edu- 
 cationalists of all jJenominations. I ask them to 
 look again at Central Europe, its state in 1819, 
 ‘ts condition now. The Slavonian wants a leader; 
 so does the South German; S80 does the true 
 Saxon or North German. They are quite sen- 
 sible that at present, though broken into fragments, 
 
 the day may come when nature must again assert 
 
THE SLAVONIAN RACE. 361] 
 
 her rights in despite of treaties and protocols, par- 
 
 titions and adjustments. ‘The balance of power 
 
 in Europe must ultimately rest, not with families, 
 
 but with races: the question of Huropean elviliza- 
 
 tlon must repose on the same basis. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 a 
 
 ee 
 
 ian cea 
 
 — ns pug 
 » =~ = =~ = i is SSD = — 
 
 LECTURE X. 
 OF THE SARMATIAN RACE, 
 Tuer Muscovite power, which at this moment 
 
 destruction of human liberty in 
 
 threatens the 
 as it were, of yesterday. 
 
 Europe and in Asia, 1S, 
 To the dominant race of this polit 
 es, to be described 
 
 ical dynasty, 
 
 for it rules numerous other rac 
 hereafter, I have ventured to give 
 Sarmatian, instead of Russ or Muscovite ; by this 
 e their history to the ancient 
 
 the name of 
 
 I mean not to trac 
 Sarmates, but merely to designate thereby arace of 
 men clearly distinct from all others, in physical 
 structure and moral character. Whether they 
 
 are, or are not, the lineal descendants of those 
 
 dy ML: Dy, 
 
 ff . | 
 
 f = 
 g , We 
 
 ) Wie My “th 
 We, Lp SY UK 
 
 ld Mi}, \ . 4) 
 Cif) h Yj Ka ah 
 WLW fy YAN i / Uf) 
 bid; yy y y Mh D Ys, V7, y 4 
 
 Bip) i Wit) Wi 
 
 [ Modern Greek and Russian Profiles contrasted with 
 each other. | 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE SARMATIAN RACE. 363 
 
 who, crossing the Euxine, attempted to seize 
 on Byzantium during the decline of the Eastern 
 Empire, | leave to others to determine. One 
 thing is certain, I think, the element of mind 
 peculiar to them did not show itself in Europe 
 until very lately. Christianity they modelled like 
 the other races, to suit their physical and moral 
 nature; the Greek formula of religion was that 
 they adopted: as the Celt and Slavonian adhered 
 to Romanism, and the Saxon nations, so soon as 
 they dared do so, threw off the yoke of Romanism 
 with its hideous mummeries, reducing their re- 
 ligion to a formula sanctioned by their reason; a 
 protesting utilitarian race, averse to extremes, and 
 fond of common sense; so the plastic robe was 
 easily moulded into these three great forms, or 
 adaptations, suited to the moral and physical 
 structure of the European races. 
 
 We know nothing of the origin of the Sarma- 
 tians, nor of any other race. Aided by the course 
 of events, and the gradual extinction of the Mon- 
 vol, (a race evidently becoming decayed, and 
 ultimately, perhaps, extinct,) they hold the great 
 Steppes of Asia—a large portion of Kurope. The 
 Mongol held them in cruel slavery for nearly two 
 hundred and fifty years, traces of which may 
 still be seen in their institutions; they have now 
 enslaved the Mongol; China and Thibet are at 
 
 their mercy when they choose to subjugate them ; 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ond 
 
 7g 
 
 364 THE SARMATIAN RACE. 
 
 a single rail-road will do it; and with that rail, 
 our power in Indostan ceases. 
 
 The struggle between the Muscoyite and Saxon 
 over; it was decided at Pultowa ; the 
 
 was soort 
 ry be said to have ended 
 
 contest with the Pruss m¢ 
 
 also in his favour, the dynasty of Brandenburgh 
 
 a tenant-at-will of the Muscovite. 
 
 being merely 
 If you desire to see his power over the Northern 
 
 Saxons or Scandinavians, attempt & constitutional 
 
 ec in Sweden or Denmark, and 
 
 monarchy or republi 
 at the Slavonian 
 
 watch the result; he now aims 
 —this is his best eame—it leads to the gates of 
 Constantinople, and the possession of Greece. 
 Before Dr. Edward Clarke, of Cambridge, pub- 
 lished his travels through some parts of Russia, 
 acter of the Muscovite seems to have 
 
 the real char 
 He is the true 
 
 been wholly misunderstood. 
 
 
 
 [ Calmuck Woman. 
 

 
 THE SARMATIAN RACE. 365 
 
 Zanthous race, the dark skinned, yellow bearded 
 man: the homo duri frontis ; hollowed out face, 
 square shaped orbits, projecting brow and chin; 
 apathetic; torso without shape; tall, yet not 
 robust; strong, yet without energy. They are 
 described by Dr. Clarke as a nation without 
 principle; liars all. But Clarke had a heated 
 imagination and a diseased brain, of which he 
 died, and so great allowances must be made for 
 him, and all his ideas must be viewed as over- 
 wrought ; his colouring too high, his perception 
 of the frail side of the Sarmatian morbidly acute. 
 
 Retzius says, that the crania of the Russ and 
 Slavonian races are shorter than those of the 
 Saxon and Celtic: but this most distinguished 
 observer made but a few measurements. One 
 thing seems certain, they are admirable linguists, 
 profound dissemblers, and, as a consequence, good 
 
 statesmen and politicians. They have a langua 
 
 ge 
 peculiarly their own, a music also superior to 
 Celt or Saxon; without inventive genius they 
 are yet admirable imitators ; that is, living auto- 
 matic machines; in progress of time they will 
 probably have an architecture and fine arts of 
 their own: for the present, they no doubt bor- 
 row these things from others. Stubborn, without 
 bravery, their quality as “food for powder” was 
 tested at Borodino; but they ran away from Napo- 
 
 leon and a handful of young conscripts at Lutzen 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 chiens Guaabetiaied 
 : 
 
 AA 
 
 es 
 
 = 
 nk 8 i 
 
 NSREN, — 
 
 ee =¢ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 = ae eee ~ 
 ~~ : - is — ww - 
 Pa lg EY AE SN aan er Or OT 
 
 366 THE SARMATIAN RACE. 
 
 and Batzen—their emperor and staff being the 
 frst to run. But for the gold of the Ural and 
 Georgey, the Hungarians would have given Europe 
 a good account of Paschievitch and his savages. 
 Of the literature and science of a race to whom 
 free thought is denied, what can be said: If 
 neither exists, it surely is not their fault. Their 
 covernment has even attempted to falsify history, 
 imitating the Stuarts in this respect. No fair race, 
 perhaps, were ever sunk so low in the scale of 
 humanity, and the morals often correspond to this 
 physical degradation. Asia is their field into 
 which they should be driven. The Turks are a 
 highly civilized race compared with the Russ—in 
 morale they cannot be compared. A Turk’s word 
 +s sacred as his oath; of the value of that of 
 
 the Sarmatian and modern Greek I need not say 
 
 
 
 [Russian Soldier, in the time of Paul: from 
 
 Clarke’s Travels. | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 THE SARMATIAN RACE. 367 
 
 one word. They are Christians it js true, and h 
 is Mahommedan, follower of a f 
 
 a 
 alse light; whata 
 pity it is that even Christianity, the everlasting 
 truth, cannot alter humanity—cannot alter race, 
 [t was remarked to me by Dr. Roussell of Fin- 
 land, that the Russ being the latest race to appear, 
 bade fair to become, in his turn, the dominant race: 
 that most races have had their day, and that the 
 tide was now with the Sarmatian. What will the 
 progressists say to this? More than four thousand 
 J cars ago, men were born of a race who carved 
 the Venus and the Apollo, wrote the 
 
 ballad—built the Parthenon. 
 
 Homeric 
 
 Demosthenes dis- 
 
 
 
 Venus. ] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 368 THE SARMATIAN RACE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 coursed in Athens; Thucy dides, Euclid, Aristotle, 
 
 were persons who lived a very long time ago- 
 The people who listened to the 
 not, therefore, prodigies. If 
 
 m understood them 
 
 t ; 
 a perfectly; they were 
 a the Russ be the last developmen 
 forward, but retrograde; 1t is a progress 
 
 t, human course 
 
 cannot be 
 TY backwards, tending towards some unknown goal. 
 i REE : 5 
 
 EH Why not? we know nothing of Nature’s plan ; 
 
 a the Russ may be her BEAU rpEAL—her highest 
 
 ae eng TE 2 om ne 
 — 
 
 
 
 See ee . 
 
 HEEL | 
 ia | ( Apollo; the Greek Profile contrasted with the other 
 ih ll eatreme of the fair races—the Russ. | 
 

 
 THE SARMATIAN RACE. S360 
 
 and last development. The world, for countless 
 thousands of years, was inhabited only by fishes ; 
 could they have spoken, and left us records, we 
 should have found, no doubt, that they considered 
 themselves as the most perfect of all Nature’s 
 works, and the beings for whom the seas, at least, 
 if not the dry land, had been made. Then came 
 bears and hyenas, called antediluvian without the 
 
 7 
 
 shadow of proof 
 
 
 
 -and they, no doubt, could they 
 have reasoned, would clearly have demonstrated, 
 not only their right to the earth, but that the 
 globe was made for them, and all that it con- 
 tained, whether they made use of it or not. 
 Then came man, and he finds everything made 
 for his use—serpents, crocodiles, and hyenas 
 —very useful things in their way, and, beyond 
 all question, made exclusively and solely for 
 his profit and advantage: without serpents in 
 certain countries, mice would be troublesome: 
 and crocodiles and hyznas occasionally save 
 man the trouble and expense of funerals. The 
 uss, after all, may be the highest developed as 
 he is the last. If obedience to “ the powers that 
 be,” truly form the greatest quality of the human 
 mind, then does the Russ stand as high as the 
 Saxon is low. I leave the question to the states- 
 
 man and theologian. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
re 
 
 
 
 = — — - = 
 --« 
 er or 7 
 rT 
 & oo 
 
 LE I re n 
 
 se = 
 
 es a ae 
 
 = 
 
 Ft ST aan eS ee 
 
 PTL ELIE IEE LI OIE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LECTURE XI. 
 
 QUESTION OF DOMINANCY.—ENGLAND: HER CON- 
 
 STITUTION AND COLONIES.—NATIONALITIES. 
 
 I was, I think, the first, or amongst the first, to 
 point out to the reading world the antagonism of 
 the present Norman government of England to 
 “ the 
 element of race,” advocated by me as a leading 
 
 her presumed Saxon population. From 
 
 feature 
 
 
 
 the leading feature in human thoughts and 
 actions, the deduction was direct. No right-think- 
 ing person could avoid coming to the conclusion, 
 that, in the present dynasty and aristocracy of 
 Britain, the descendants of William and his Nor- 
 
 What 
 
 the sword enabled him to do, the sham constitution 
 
 man robbers had a perfect representative. 
 
 of England qualifies the present dynasty to attempt. 
 England is perfectly feudal: the results are not 
 quite so apparent, it is true, in a Saxon country, in 
 consequence of the energy of the race; but in 
 Celtic Ireland, Scotland, and Wales, “the system” 
 has produced its full results. I was amongst the 
 first to point out that the land of Ireland, and of 
 Caledonian Scotland, was in the hands of the 
 
 hereditary descendants of the Norman; and that 
 
 
 

 
 QUESTION OF DOMINANCY. 
 
 wie 
 ~!) 
 — 
 
 broad England itself was daily following in th 
 same steps: patronage, and corrupt influence. 
 and enormous wealth, effecting now what brute 
 violence and its armed followers accomplished in 
 former times. 
 
 I was in Sheffield when an agitation was at. 
 tempted to be got up in favour of “ financial re- 
 form.” Some most esteemed friends advocated 
 this wnprincipled (I do not use the word in the 
 common acceptation,) —unprincipled measure, 
 hoping great things from it. The opinions I gave 
 them were the same then as now; the same as | 
 held when the Iudicrous Reform Bill came in 
 under “ our Sailor King ;” you “are entirely in 
 the hands of a Norman government—united. 
 wealthy, all-powerful; your Church is rampant, 
 Norman, and bloated with wealth—corrupt be- 
 yond imagination ; your population priest-ridden 
 Lhe land of England is not in your hands. Go ai 
 the land in preference to every other measure.” 
 
 And now it appears that these great and vital 
 truths, based on the simple fact—namely, the ex- 
 istence of a feudal Norman government, in semi- 
 Saxon England, antagonistic to the majority of 
 its inhabitants—is beginning to be understood by 
 all ranks ; the expressions then used spread, and 
 are coming into daily use. 
 
 M. Guizot has written a work on the Causes 
 of the Success of the English Revolution: h 
 BB2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 } 372 QUESTION OF DOMINANCY. 
 
 must mean “ the failure :” for never was a failure 
 more complete. Church and State remain as they 
 were; nay, they are worse than prior to 1688. 
 The military force at the disposal of the govern- 
 ment for the crushing down and intimidating the 
 freemen of England is more effective, more insu- 
 ih lated from the people, than in the most despotic 
 miuais European state. The wealth, patronage, and 
 ig it power of the country, are concentrated in the 
 ae dynasty and its supporters. 
 
 | In the so-called colonies, matters are still 
 
 ba worse: the sham is greater: the officials more in- 
 
 Bigs solent; occasionally imbecile, at others insane. 
 Be AT The Smiths, the Wards, the Torringtons, the 
 
 O’Ferrals, carry out the views of the Norman 
 government of England in distant lands. 
 ] Had a statesman of Rome been told that a 
 
 ih small nation would one day arise on the confines 
 i) of Europe, secured by its insular position from 
 the rude grasp of continental tyrannies ; that 
 this nation, after founding the greatest colony 
 (North-American Union) the world ever saw, 
 should, through the folly and tyranny of its go- 
 vernment, antagonistic of its race, aided by the 
 
 brutal ignorance and intolerable selfishness of its 
 
 eS I ey tp i eS Sg EF es ae 
 
 own people, lose that colony for ever; be driven 
 from it with ignominy, leaving in the minds of a 
 
 erowing population of millions and millions a 
 
 a 
 
 rancorous and eternal hatred for the parent king- 
 

 
 QUESTION OF DOMINANCY. 375 
 
 dom; an abhorrence of her, and her rotten insti- 
 tutions ; that statesman would have declared at 
 once, that no country could survive the shock of 
 such an event. Yet England has stood it. 
 
 All men love liberty, in one sense or another; 
 but all do not attach to the term the same ideas. 
 Hach race interprets the expression differ- 
 ently. Four times, I think, within the memory of 
 man, has the Celtic race of men in France 
 achieved their absolute freedom — their entire 
 liberty to form whatever government they might 
 choose. Four times they have betrayed the hopes 
 of mankind. No trust can any longer be put in 
 them. Look at the Celtic man in Canada, Wales, 
 Scotland, United States, Paris—it is always the 
 same: he does not know the meaning of rational 
 liberty. Look at Paris, after a revolution the 
 most complete, the most successful, the most 
 daring the world ever beheld: the dynasties of 
 Europe, from St. James’s to Moscow, struck 
 dumb ; aware of their extreme danger, but afraid 
 to move; the very “ Times” itself shrinking into 
 nothing with alarm and fear. Now visit Paris! 
 A fortified camp, espionage, police, gens-d’armes, 
 passports, all in full force: the reign of Napoleon 
 was a farce to this terrible mockery. 
 
 { rumour prevails at this moment that it is 
 intended to abate one of these alarming nuisances, 
 
 by abolishing the passport system. It may be so, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 aS 
 
 FS I | OO ELE A Te OT oe 
 - 7: ieee . < - —_ 
 
 - ey set 
 
 
 
 QUESTION OF DOMINANCY. 
 
 but I for one do not believe it. Come when it 
 will, it will take the whole race as much by sur- 
 prise as it will do me. Even then, let it be 
 remembered, that it is not the act of the Celtic 
 French themselves, but of a foreigner. <A Celtic 
 man, even the most furious democrat, cannot be 
 nade to understand how the system of passports 
 is incompatible with human liberty. 
 
 Each race has its own ideas of liberty. There 
 is hut one race whose ideas on this point are sound; 
 that race is the Saxon. He is the only real demo- 
 erat on the earth, who combines obedience to the 
 law with liberty. But the law must be made by 
 himself, and not forced on him by another; hence 
 the successive revolutions in England to overturn 
 the Norman law and the Norman government ; 
 hence the struggle now approaching, which will 
 not be the last. 
 
 If we now inquire into the history of the Anglo- 
 Saxon colonies, keeping in view the element of 
 race, we shall find that on quitting his native soil 
 the Saxon loses all respect for it. He is totally 
 devoid of the weakness called patriotism. His 
 adopted land becomes his fatherland. With the 
 first opportunity he shakes off the despotism of 
 Kingland and sets up for himself: hence, in time, 
 Kngland must lose all her colonies. It is a 
 singular event in history that she has not lost 
 
 Ireland ; but that is no colony as yet: it is a 
 
 0 ee 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 QUESTION OF DOMINANCY. aaa 
 
 
 
 conquered country, where the Norman is in full 
 force, where he rules with the sword, and into 
 which Saxon laws were never introduced. The 
 occupant race is Celtic. Under a bold military 
 leader they might have driven out the Norman 
 ruler and recovered their freedom, for the English 
 are quite aware that Ireland is not a colony, but 
 merely a country held by force of arms, like 
 India; a country inhabited by another race. 
 They are aware, too, that, in point of fuct, it is 
 merely a fief of the reigning dynasty and a few 
 of the noblesse; they would not, for them, support 
 along and unprofitable war; so that Celtic Ireland 
 might have recovered her nationality by a single 
 well-fought action, But she could not have re- 
 covered her liberty: Rome was there, and O’Con- 
 nell, and a thousand influential haters of true 
 hberty. Allowing, which was probable enough, 
 that, carrying out the destinies of their race, after 
 driving the Norman oppressor from their soil, 
 young Ireland had risen, and, imitating their 
 brethren in France, they had pushed at the point 
 of the bayonet from out the soil of Ireland the 
 abhorred demagogue and his fiend-like church, 
 still, as a Celtic race, they must either have fallen 
 into the hands of a military leader, or relapsed 
 into a state of barbarism similar to the Caledonian 
 Celt prior to 1745. 
 
 All races of men equal to a social condition, 
 
 ee eee ee ea enn a ’ “ ~~ ee _— Re, i mS I et Si 
 

 
 \ 
 
 amy oem 
 
 inane 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 Nero 
 
 376 QUESTION OF DOMINANCY. 
 
 which in courtesy we may call civilization, will, 
 I think, obey the law, 
 
 and government are identical and nearly syno- 
 
 if made by themselves; law 
 nymous terms. If in accordance with their race, 
 the law is obeyed cheerfully; the ruffian populace, 
 who do not constitute the people in any country, 
 but a turbulent section, were mercilessly shot 
 down on the streets by the mayor of New York, 
 and a handful of citizens, armed merely for the 
 occasion ; 1t was an ominous event for the Nor- 
 man and other dynasties of Europe, showing them 
 what the Saxon becomes when the law is of his own 
 making: a Saxon republic: unconquerable Hol- 
 land, as a republic, might, with the aid of England, 
 have defied Europe, but for Napoleon; as a king- 
 dom! even the Belgians beat her on her own 
 frontier. 
 
 If there be one feature more remarkable than 
 another in the history of the existing dynasties of 
 Europe, it is their general imbecility; the Norman 
 government of England is no exception to this. 
 Let us look at its policy with regard to her 
 colonies. 
 
 That Saxon men will on leaving England be- 
 come furious democrats, 
 
 admit; nothing will 
 
 ever satisfy them but self-government. Adopting, 
 moreover, the land of selection for their own, the 
 English become Canadians, Americans, &c., as 
 
 the case may be; the Dutch assume the name of 
 
 ae Fe WRIT i aA ager a IT I Siac: Ie een arte is cael eaten meee 
 
 RS Se eae RE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 QUESTION OF DOMINANCY. 3 
 
 “I 
 a | 
 
 Africaniers ; the English, Australians : always 
 Saxon, they view nationality as a thing of no 
 moment, unless it refer to the community of 
 which at the moment they happen to form a part. 
 Hence no government can long hold a Saxon 
 colony, do what it will, because their insolence 
 and demands will always rise with their numbers 
 and wealth. 
 
 But this great lesson, taught the Norman 
 government of England by the American revo- 
 lution, was lost on the dynasty ; and they pursue, 
 true to their nature, the same course with respect 
 to the few real colonies England yet has: Canada, 
 the Cape, Australia, Tasmania; the rest scarcely 
 merit notice, as yet: India is merely a conquered 
 territory. The system followed out leads almost 
 uniformly to the employment of officials, whose 
 rise in life were impossible, under any other circum- 
 stances, but in the atmosphere of a court. Owing 
 everything to patronage, they despise every other 
 human qualification. All places of trust and profit 
 thus, in time, become filled with placemen; of the 
 character of these persons I need not here speak. 
 The results show themselves most strongly abroad: 
 Malta, Corfu, New Zealand, Tasmania, Canada, 
 the Cape. A mere handful of Saxons, disunited 
 on most points, scattered, unarmed, poor, have 
 beaten our flunky official, with six regiments at 
 
 his back, to the wall. It is a lesson not merely 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eye ee 
 
 Mey eae ST ST = 
 
 QUESTION OF DOMINANCY. 
 
 for England, but for the world: a subject of 
 amusement and ridicule to those who know the 
 country, its resources in able hands, and the ease 
 with which an able man could have set the Boor 
 at defiance. I have examined this question in a 
 note, to which I beg leave to refer the reader. 
 
 The really momentous question for England, 
 as a nation, is the presence of three sections of 
 the Celtic race still on her soil: the Caledonian, 
 or Gael; the Cymbri, or Welsh; and the Irish, 
 or Erse; and how to dispose of them. The 
 Caledonian Celt touches the end of his career: 
 they are reduced to about one hundred and fifty 
 thousand ; the- Welsh Celts are not troublesome, 
 but might easily become so; the Irish Celt is 
 the most to be dreaded. 
 
 It was natural for an amiable man, of a vigorous 
 understanding, great energy and courage (I allude 
 to Mr. John Bright), to ascribe Irish misery to 
 the misrule of her race; and to trace this misrule 
 not to the English people, but to the imbecile, 
 treacherous, and disastrous government of her 
 Norman dynasty and Norman nobility: of a cor- 
 porate body of foreigners, who would still fain 
 look on England as theirs by right of conquest, and 
 on the soil of Ireland as a mere hunting-ground 
 for the recreation and profit of the mighty barons. 
 But Mr. Bright is, in the main, in error. The 
 Norman government of England has, it is true, 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 QUESTION OF DOMINANCY. 379 
 
 done its best and its worst in Ireland. If you 
 wish to see what such a dynasty can do, go to 
 [reland; still, the source of all evil lies in the race. 
 the Celtic race of Ireland. There is no getting 
 over /fuistorical facts. Look at Wales, look at 
 Caledonia; it is ever the same. The race must 
 be forced from the soil; by fair means, if possible; 
 still they must leave. England’s safety requires 
 it. I speak not of the justice of the cause; nations 
 must ever act as Machiavelli advised: look to 
 yourself. The Orange club of Ireland is a Saxon 
 confederation for the clearing the land of all 
 papists and jacobites; this means Celts. If left to 
 themselves, they would clear them out, as Crom- 
 well proposed, by the sword; it would not require 
 six weeks to accomplish the work. sut the 
 Eneumbered Estates Relief Bill will do it better. 
 
 Then will come, a hundred years hence, a more 
 momentous question for England: a Saxon popu- 
 lation in Ireland will assuredly forget that they 
 ever came from England; at all events, they will 
 be born in freland, and their property is there, 
 and that will be enough for them. Then will 
 come the struggle of self; the Saxon against 
 Saxon. A Saxon colony in Ireland! But long 
 before that, the tri-colour flag may wave over the 
 United States of Great Britain and Ireland. This 
 is the march of the Saxon onwards to democracy ; 
 self-government, self-rule: with him, self is every- 
 
 thing. 
 
 
 
 ee a nen 
 
 b a 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 = 
 
 REMARKS 
 
 
 
 ON THE 
 
 LECTURE XII. 
 SOME REMARKS ON JEWISH CHRONOLOGY. 
 
 SEcTION I.—In drawing up this brief sketch 
 of the history of these three remarkable races 
 of men, the Copt, Jew, and Gipsies, my attention 
 has been forcibly attracted to two points; first, to 
 the absence of sound historical data in respect of 
 all three; secondly, to the extraordinary proofs 
 they offer of the incorrectness of that view which 
 would assign to an ideal family of men, called 
 Caucasian, not merely those elements of mind 
 which belong to other races, and which no one of 
 these three seem ever to have possessed, but by a 
 still grosser error, would ascribe to this ideal 
 Caucasian race mental qualifications and physical 
 structure excelling all others; superior to all; not 
 to be surpassed. From these abstractions of 
 slumenbach, Prichard, and the English school, 
 although they scarcely merit the name, have flowed 
 other serious mistakes and incongruities, depriving 
 the view of all title to the term philosophic ; the 
 singular spectacle of a wandering race living in 
 the midst of civilization, of conventionalism, of 
 
 restraint, yet refusing for centuries to recognise 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 JEWISH AND COPTIC CHRONOLOGY. 38 | 
 
 these adjuncts to humanity, preferring the life of 
 the beasts of the field, has never been fairly met. 
 Yet this, the Gipsy, is called a Caucasian race, 
 and by some thought to be beautiful and of 
 the highest order. Another dispersed race, for 
 it would seem I must not call them wanderers, 
 remain dispersed for some thousand years: till 
 not, fabricate nothing, create nothing, live in a 
 seeming vision of the past, a host without a leader. 
 Adopting in part the civilization of the surround- 
 ing races, they yet themselves have neither litera- 
 ture, sclence, nor art; nor wish to create them, 
 nor power to invent them, nor ability to perform. 
 Yet here is another of the said Caucasian family 
 of Prichard; the oldest, as is said—the best- 
 beaten by the rough energy of the rude Scandi- 
 navian. Loftiest of the Caucasian family! show 
 me your doings, your labours. In energy and in- 
 dustry you are inferior to the Negro; in muscular 
 frame, mechanical skill, and accumulative power, 
 overmatched by the Saxon; in taste and elegance, 
 in war and peace, the Celt leaves you immeasur- 
 ably behind; last and greatest, the Slavonian 
 and South German, or Goth, transcend you in 
 that very philosophy called transcendental, con- 
 sidered by many as the great peculiarity of your 
 race. Yet Blumenbach, Prichard, and their fol- 
 lowers, call you Caucasian ! 
 
 A third race, also called Caucasian, erect 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 582 REMARKS ON THE 
 
 monuments of surpassing grandeur; attain seem- 
 ingly the highest civilization at a period when the 
 Scandinavian, Celtic, and Slavonian lay grovel- 
 ling, and but little raised above the beasts of the 
 field. Yet where are they now, these companions 
 of Sesostris? Your Coptic civilization has passed 
 away seemingly with the race; and so has the 
 Arabic or Saracenic also with the races. A 
 ruffianly mixed population of blacks and browns 
 occupy your fields, to become extinct in time, as 
 all mixed races must. But are your Copts of 
 antiquity extinct? Here is a question for the 
 physiologist ; and if so, how came it to pass! 
 Do races of men become extinct, like the beasts 
 of the field ? 
 
 To this question I shall soon turn; but before 
 discussing it, let me direct your attention to the 
 
 present position and past history of the Jew. 
 Secrion I. The Jewish and Coptic Chronology. 
 
 The chronicle of the events which have hap- 
 pened to races, nations, and remarkable indivi- 
 duals, has been, with few exceptions, so imperfectly 
 written as to render human chronology nearly 
 worthless. It solves no great questions in a com- 
 plete manner. The monumental records them- 
 selves of Egypt, the most valuable and probably 
 the most ancient, explain but little; each 
 
 successive discovery adding enigma to enigma, 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 JEWISH AND COPTIC CHRONOLOGY. 383 
 
 doubt to doubt, merely. I have always, therefore, 
 
 avoided, without, however, overlooking or de- 
 
 s 
 
 spising, discussions on chronological questions 
 generally speaking, and excepting in a very few 
 instances, | attach no importance to them: 
 human history, whether recorded or monumental, 
 [ esteem but a drop in the ocean of time and of 
 events. he greatest of all questions, in one 
 sense, is no doubt a chronological one. Its ad- 
 justment would form a new era in human history. 
 Give us the precise date of the building of the 
 Great Pyramid—the name of the dynasty of the 
 period—the relation of the Egyptians of that 
 period to the surrounding nations. Show us the 
 exact condition of the Esquimaux, or yellow races 
 of Africa, 3000 years ago. Nay, inform us rigo- 
 rously of the nature of the race inhabiting South 
 sritain when Cesar landed. Give us any fixed 
 starting point in history. But there is no such 
 point ; all is surmise and conjecture, contradiction 
 and enigma. No one could have felt this more 
 than the celebrated historian Niebuhr. It was 
 incomprehensible to him how “ the Germans.” as 
 he called the middle and South Germans of his 
 day, were dark-complexioned men, with dark hair 
 and eyes; whilst in the time of Marius, of Livy, 
 and of Tacitus, the Germans were a fair-haired, 
 blue-eyed race. Niebuhr neglected the element 
 
 of race, and hence his difficulty. The present or 
 
 
 
 : bs 
 , 4 
 | 
 
 a5 —— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
» s 
 
 
 
 
 
 a - ae 
 wy 
 
 384 REMARKS ON THE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 modern South German does not belong to the 
 race described in classic Roman history; they 
 are not Scandinavians or true Germans, and never 
 were a fair race. 
 
 Long prior to the appearance in an English 
 dress of the immortal historian’s works, I had 
 arrived, after much anxious thought, at the con- 
 clusion that Jewish chronology was worthless ; 
 that Coptic written history could not be trusted ; 
 and that Coptic monumental history —the most 
 valuable, I admit, existing—with its inexhaustible 
 but mysterious hieroglyphics, had added hitherto 
 no substantial, no decisive fact to human history, 
 saving one, that civilization, and arts, and man- 
 kind generally, were of a much more ancient date 
 than was generally supposed. 
 
 These opinions I have always expressed 
 cautiously before public audiences, knowing the 
 deep prejudices existing throughout Europe gene- 
 rally on all these questions, and the determination 
 of the mass, not merely of theologians, but of the 
 world generally, to assign a historic character to 
 the Mosaic record, and to take for a chronological 
 history of mankind that history, which, if complete 
 and understood, would no doubt have explained 
 all things, but which, as it now stands, is no more 
 a history than it is a work of science. 
 
 My present remarks will be very brief. Lite- 
 
 rary men and theologians dispute for victory : I 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 JEWISH AND COPTIC CHRONOLOGY. 385 
 
 aim merely at truth. To me it is a matter of the 
 most perfect indifference whether the Jews ever 
 were in the land we call Egypt, or not. The 
 Rey. Mr. Beke, who, I believe, is an orthodox 
 divine, says that they never lived in the land we 
 call Egypt, but in the now wild and desolate 
 region between the River of Egypt (which I need 
 not say is not the Nile) and Syria. Beit so; | 
 leave this matter entirely to theologians. Let me 
 return to the history of the Jew and the Copt, 
 adhering strictly to what has a reference to the 
 element of race. 
 
 Niebuhr observes, in a note to the first edition 
 of his great work, that the chronology of the Jews 
 of the Mosaic record is beneath all notice, and 
 merits merely contempt. These too strong expres 
 sions theologians have generally and prudently 
 overlooked, contenting themselves, [ think, with 
 expunging the exceptionable passages from subse- 
 quent editions. Dr. Arnold, whose works are a 
 mere copy of Niebuhr’s, takes no notice, I think, 
 of these and similar passages. Bishop Usher's 
 views on chronology have been stereotyped in 
 England by clergy and laity. In Catholic 
 countries there is no occasion to reconcile any 
 contradictions, however monstrous: the Church 
 ‘s infallible. To minds so constituted, a difference 
 amounting to a trifling 1600 years or so is no- 
 thing. To such minds, truth in history is of no 
 
 Cc C 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 386 REMARKS ON THE 
 
 value; science they detest; all scientific met 
 they place in one category. 
 
 I may hereafter discuss the influence which dis- 
 coveries in physical science have exercised over 
 chronology. My present object is with the -verifi- 
 cation of certain events connected with Jewish and 
 Coptic history, keeping ever in view the question 
 of race. 
 
 It is and always has been the practice of every 
 race and nation, whose intellectual faculties were 
 sufficiently elevated, to connect their history with 
 the origin of all time, and, under one denomina- 
 tion or another, to identify themselves with the 
 ereat creative Power. This practice seems not to 
 have been confined to the fair races exclusively ; 
 for the Chinese, Mongolians by race, Japanese, 
 Hindoo, Copt, are all more or less dark-coloured 
 races, have, notwithstanding this, traced their 
 origin to the gods, and their priests made “ com- 
 mon cause” with the Creator of all things. This 
 practice prevailed to such an extent, becoming 
 so deep-rooted in human minds, that to this 
 day stealing from a building called a church is 
 termed sacrilege, as if any one building made by 
 human hands could be more sacred than any 
 other; and millions of educated and superior 
 men still think it necessary that some mummery 
 be repeated over a portion of the earth’s surface 
 
 before that earth can be fit to receive those frail 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 JEWISH AND COPTIC CHRONOLOGY. 387 
 
 and rotten remains, which mythology and philo- 
 sophy alike inform us, sprung originally from it. 
 
 Whilst the human mind remains in this de- 
 eraded condition, truth is not wanted. Millions 
 and millions of brave men, Romans, believed that 
 a priest did divide a whetstone with a razor. 
 The same race (Italian) have superstitions still 
 more numerous, offensive, and degrading to huma- 
 nity. They believe in the liquefaction of the 
 blood of St. Januarius, and in the efficacy of “ the 
 red tunic.” We hear kind-hearted men speak of 
 the progress of mankind! What progress clo 
 they mean? 
 
 The Jews are said to be descended from one 
 family, one man: I speak of the so-called historic 
 period. This expression is really devoid of any 
 meaning; for his descendants returned on all and 
 every occasion to Chaldea, if he was really a 
 Chaldean, for wives from other families of the race. 
 Lot, not aremarkably over-scrupulous or tight-laced 
 man, was his kinsman—TI think his brother. His 
 heir-male of entail lived in Damascus. Nineteen 
 hundred years, then, before our era, there was a 
 town, a city at Damascus; the Syrian plains were 
 fully occupied—so also, no doubt, was Lebanon. 
 Thus mingling with a section of the Chaldean or 
 Babylonish race, the Jews progressed in numbers 
 and wealth: the Abrahamide were a section of a 
 wandering race who had already wandered into 
 
 Coc 2 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 388 REMARKS ON THE 
 Syria before the appearance of Abraham in that 
 country—wanderers over the earth from their ear- 
 liest records to the present day ; a scattered race 
 by the nature of their instincts. 
 
 The race whence the Abrahamide sprung was 
 left somewhere in Chaldea: travellers ought to 
 Gud them there to this day. They are the orzgin 
 of the race of Israel—the original stock; the purest 
 blood must be there, and also the most numerous 
 tribe; for the offset which wandered into Egypt 
 was a branch, sure to perish but for fusion with 
 other races. This accordingly happened ; and in 
 Egypt the race assumed that Coptic physiognomy 
 and form, unalterably stamped on the family, 
 now visible everywhere, under all climates, under 
 all circumstances. As the modern Jew, then, 1s 
 chiefly Egyptian, a question arises as to the real 
 character of the primitive race, their physiognomy, 
 and form, and mental disposition. This, I think, 
 must be sought for in Chaldea, from whence we 
 are told they came. It is a subject worthy the 
 inquiry of a Lepsius or a Humboldt. 
 
 The race, now remodelled, leave Egypt with a 
 view to the extermination of the Syrian inhabi- 
 tants of the country, the utter extermination of 
 the race or races of Palestine, and the substitution 
 of themselves for all others. Their utter failure 
 
 was complete; but still not more so than that of 
 
 all other races under similar circumstances. That 
 

 
 JEWISH AND COPTIC CHRONOLOGY. 389 
 
 they should fail in the extermination of another 
 race ; that, after the lapse of many centuries, they 
 should find themselves in their first position, 
 scattered over the earth, few in number, without 
 a rallying point, has nothing in it wonderful. 
 Equally so is their distinctness from all other 
 races: I have shown the fusion of race, or amal- 
 gamation of races, to be a theory refuted by all 
 history. 
 
 In briefly reviewing these two great facts, let 
 me supply the physical evidence deduced from 
 the theory of race to which I venture to lay 
 claim. Ist, By his nature, the Jew, or Chaldee, 
 is a wanderer over the earth; like the Gipsy, 
 whom he greatly resembles, he has no settled 
 home; the restoration of Palestine to the Jew 
 would not in the least degree render the Jew 
 less a wanderer. From Chaldea he wandered 
 into Egypt; from Egypt again to Palestine. 
 amine could not have been the sole cause of 
 this ; a pastoral people, as they are stated to have 
 been at the time, could suffer nothing by a scarcity 
 of grain. If all the wheat in South Africa were 
 destroyed for seven years, the people would 
 suffer not in the least, so long as pasture re- 
 mained sufficient for their flocks and herds. The 
 inhabitants of South America live on animal food, 
 caring nothing for grain. 2nd, Originally Chaldee, 
 
 thev acquired the Coptic cast of features in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 390 REMARKS ON THE 
 
 Egypt; this was quite natural. In Persia they 
 eot Persian blood: in other countries they re- 
 ceived from time to time accessions of foreign 
 blood; hence their numbers, which would other- 
 wise dwindle away to a mere handful, are partly 
 maintained. But the leading part of the Jewish 
 physiognomy naturally remains. ‘That physio- 
 enomy was probably Chaldee; it differed some- 
 what from the Copt, who caricatured it on his 
 monuments. 3rd, Pheenician or Syrian blood 
 mingled largely with the original race; even their 
 capital, Jerusalem, remained in the hands of the 
 Jebusites. David’s conquest was merely nominal, 
 or at least a compromise with the original inhabi- 
 tants of the city of Jebus. 
 
 That they should have failed in exterminating 
 the Syrian race or races, and taking their place, 
 is simply what has happened to all other races. 
 The Turkish empire withers and declines, as | 
 have shown elsewhere, from the same causes: Its 
 population is becoming extinct; the country will 
 return into the possession of its original imhabi- 
 tants, whoever they were. Ireland, Caledonia, 
 are even yet in the hands of the Celtic race— 
 hence their terrible condition. Charlemagne 
 and his bold Franks have ceased to live—France 
 is Celtic to the core. It is the same all over the 
 world. Why should the Jews form an exception 
 
 Ar ep aa Pare Pe ee 
 to nature’s greatlaw? South England is far from 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 JEWISH AND COPTIC CHRONOLOGY. 39] 
 
 being Saxon; neither Holland nor Flanders show 
 much Spanish blood; the South German has 
 made little or no progress against the Slavonian 
 and Hunnish races; and a mere accident prevented 
 these two races from again crushing the German, 
 as they had done before. Their want of union 
 saved the dynasty of Hapsburgh, 
 
 [ find it difficult to obtain from the literary 
 man, theological or otherwise, a clear statement 
 as to his views on another point of Jewish history ; 
 some maintaining the doctrine, Ist, That, under 
 all climates the Jew continues the same; or 2ndly, 
 Lhat he differs under every climate, but remains 
 steady to his race. Both opinions cannot be true; 
 nevertheless they are alternately maintained by 
 the same class of writers. The relation of the 
 Arab to the Jew is not merely doubtful, but it does 
 not exist: I speak of them as races. 
 
 In the successive devastations of Syria by 
 various conquering people, from the Persian to 
 the Turk, the Jews were not the only race who 
 suffered ; all must have suffered equally. But 
 these races, being aboriginal, recovered their 
 population: the Jew, a foreigner, did not. 
 
 The story of the Jew, as told by himself, is a 
 plain and simple story enough: in the hands of 
 the writers of other races it becomes a rhapsody. 
 That of the Copt is really wonderful ; their monu- 
 
 mental history surpasses all on earth besides 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 392 REMARKS ON THE 
 
 The Jew has no monumental history. He never 
 had any literature, science, or art: he has none 
 yet. “Their completeness and wonderfully pre- 
 served individuality”* has nothing in it in the 
 slightest degree curious. All other races are in 
 precisely the same position; and, in this respect, 
 also, the Gipsy is superior to them. 
 
 It is admitted that the Jews have no rural 
 population at present in Judea: it seems to me 
 that they never had a rural population anywhere. 
 In all Syria they are supposed to amount to 
 30,000. 
 
 But I admit it to be singular enough that they 
 should still maintain their handful of a population 
 on the earth; explicable only on the ground of 
 the race receiving occasionally supplies of fresh 
 blood from other sources. A recent travellert 
 informs us that the Jews do not multiply “in the 
 capital of their race ;” the writer should have 
 said, “in the city of Jebus,” which was not their 
 native city, but one which they had long occupied 
 in common with the aboriginal inhabitants. 
 This correction of an otherwise important passage 
 is essential to truth and science. “ Jew children,” 
 it is added, “seldom attain to puberty; and 
 the mortality is altogether so great that the 
 constant reimforcements from Europe scarcely 
 
 * ‘The Cross and the Crescent, 187. 
 + Warburton. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 JEWISH AND COPTIC CH RONOLOGY. 393 
 
 maintain the average population.”* I submit 
 these curious facts without comment to the scien- 
 tific reader. 
 
 When I first delivered these lectures, orally, 
 to the public, the investigations of Bunsen and 
 Lepsius had not appeared. Nor yet have I had 
 an opportunity of perusing their works, But, 
 from various scattered notices, I believe that 
 nothing has been made out to invalidate my first 
 impressions in regard to Coptic history. The 
 opinion I had formed was unfavourable to the 
 accuracy of Herodotus; and this view is now, I 
 believe, admitted to be the correct one. Tt was 
 from the Coptic monumental history that Cuvier 
 drew the result, that no animal had sensibly 
 altered its character; that no ancient species had 
 been metamorphosed; no new species had arisen 
 since the historic period—that period being as yet 
 undetermined, but marked by records respecting 
 which there could be no mistake. The illustrious 
 anatomist forgot to mention man—forgot to include 
 him in the list of unchanged and seemingly un- 
 changeable species of animals: I add him now; 
 requesting my reader to remember that the term 
 “historic period” denotes a mere speck in the 
 ocean of time. ‘The persistence of species can be 
 
 admitted now as extending merely through limited 
 
 * Warburton, p. 196. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 394 JEWISH AND COPTIC CHRONOLOGY. 
 
 periods of time; the discoveries of De Blainville 
 seem likely to settle this great question. There 
 has been, there can only be, “ one creation * al 
 successive forms must proceed from others pre- 
 ceding them. Life on the elobe is but one, not 
 many. Forms vary agreeably to the eternal laws 
 of development regulating these forms. They 
 appear in succession, but they are still one. ‘To 
 living forms there can be no limit, saving “ the 
 essential conditions of their existence.” 
 
 Coptic chronology is still to write; the hiero- 
 
 
 
 elyphics have taught little or nothing—the expla- 
 
 nations hitherto offered are extremely doubtful. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CONCLUDING LECTURE. 
 
 ANCIENT GREECE rHE FINE ARTS—THE PERFECT AND THE 
 BEAUTIFUL—RELATION OF PHILOSOPHY To ** 74 HE PERFECT 
 AND THE BEA! TIFUL’—THLORY OF SPECIES, OR INDIVI- 
 DUALISM—THEORY OF 1 NITY, OR UNI\ ERSALISM—APPLI- 
 CATION OF THE LAWS OF TRANSCENDENTAL ANATOMY TO 
 THE PAST, THE PRESENT. AND THE FUTURE OF THE ORGANIC 
 WORLD—UNITY AND VARIETY. 
 
 WHEN the world was yet, as it were, in its 
 infancy, a race of men appeared in the stream 
 of human history, with intellects and frames 
 So glorious, that no parallel to them was ever 
 found in history. ‘That race was the ancient 
 Greek. The precise period of their appearance 
 on the earth is, of course, not known ; I say of 
 course; for if there be one fact better made out 
 in all history than another, it is this—that human 
 chronology, as it now stands, is all but worthless. 
 Of Homer and Troy we know nothing ; the pre- 
 cise date when the noblest of all Statues were 
 carved is equally a mystery. One thing is cer- 
 tain—the statues remain ; the ruins of the Parthe- 
 non may yet be found; the Homeric ballad, the 
 grandest of all human works, is still extant; and 
 
 Plato and Socrates, Iskander and Aristotle, 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 396 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Euclid and Herodotus, are names as familiar to 
 the men now living as household words. 
 Wonderful and most mysterious race! divinest 
 chapter in human history! unparalleled, un- 
 equalled, whence came ye? Whither have ye 
 gone, fading away into the mists of the past: 
 What is Parthian, or Mongolian, or Roman, or 
 Germanic glory, compared with yours? And 
 even now, whilst I write, reducing to some sort of 
 order the thoughts and reflections of many years, 
 
 a trafficking, commercial, strong-armed, buy-and- 
 
 
 
 | Lhe Parthenon. | 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. SOF 
 sell race beset your Pireus; a coarse, barbarous, 
 vulgar crew, point their artillery at Athens. It isa 
 money question seemingly—a commercial question 
 really ; the savage Russ claims you for his bre- 
 thren on the score of the gross and idolatrous 
 worship which disgraces you as men, and renders 
 you contemptible in the eyes of the rest of the 
 
 ’ 
 
 world; the “ grande nation,” whose claims to the 
 term “ great” repose mainly on the merit of having 
 plundered. the Romans of those monuments they 
 stole from you, affect to sympathize with you. But 
 you are not the descendants of the ancient Greek ; 
 and this is the point I mean first to moot. 
 
 lt is a fact, in as far as so ancient a historic 
 recollection may be esteemed a fact, that the 
 northern nations as they are called, the Scandi- 
 navian, the Celtic, Germanic (South German or 
 Goth), Slavonian, and Sarmatian, existed not 
 merely as they now are, physically and morally, 
 from the most ancient times; but that they were 
 ever formidable and troublesome to the Penin 
 sulas of Italy and Greece before the real historic 
 period. Unequal to originate within themselves 
 any form of civilization; deficient in originality or 
 genius; strong-armed, common-sense barbarians, 
 many of them, they knew that in the south were 
 sunny climes, and rich wines, and wealth. In the 
 time of Marius, some 2,200 years ago, they plun- 
 
 dered Italy and Greece; but they had been there as 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eee 
 
 \ 7, 
 
 368 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 victors athousand years before that; masses of bar- 
 barians, a moving nation, a swarm in search of a 
 new habitat. Devastating Greece and Italy and 
 Asia Minor, they still founded no new states, but 
 mingling with the existing population of a land, 
 and aclime, and a centre of life which was not their 
 focus of origin, and in which, therefore, they could 
 not continue to exist, they merged in the original 
 population, finally to disappear as arace; leaving 
 vestiges of their being, of their qualities, good 
 and bad—thus modifying for centuries the des- 
 tinies of these lands. In the meantime, cut off 
 from the parent line, these northern aborigines 
 fail to continue their own race. Confronted with 
 a~ more numerous one, the aboriginal inhabitants 
 of Italy, Greece, and Asia Minor, they naturally 
 yield and disappear; their blood is merged in a 
 wider stream; it mingles, and is lost. The purest 
 stock, left in Northern Europe and Asia, remains 
 barbarous as it was; unequal to the invention of 
 any literature, science, or art, beyond the common 
 household wants, the exigencies of war, the inflic- 
 tions 6f climate, the northern hives remain as they 
 were—wonderful spectacles of barbarism, to which 
 Kentucky, Canada, Florida, would soon return, 
 were they cut off for two or three generations 
 from the rest of mankind; to which England 
 itself would return; to which the greater part of 
 
 Ireland has returned, and from which, to this day, 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 8399 
 
 the Sarmatian or Russ has never emerged. Look 
 at the condition of the Saxon boor as he herds 
 his flocks on the vast plains of Southern Africa: 
 read the history of those Kinglishmen, who have 
 re-peopled Tasmania and Australia; of the Celt- 
 [berian and Lusitanian. hunting as guanches the 
 pampas of South America. A professing Chris- 
 tian is not necessarily a civilized man. Civiliza- 
 tion and Christianity are identical, it is true; but 
 then it must be real, and not sham Christianity — 
 the actual, not the shadow. 
 
 And thus did the northern hives, as ‘they are 
 called, pour masses of men and women from their 
 woods towards the south, without, however, really 
 founding any new states. Even in Cewxsar’s time, 
 Gallia Cisalpina had lost its sympathies with 
 Gallia Transalpina. Separated from each other 
 by the great central chain of the Alps, the Celtic 
 colony which had seized on Northern Italy had 
 already lost a portion, and a great one too, of its 
 Celtic character. That race, the Celtic, if I mistake 
 not, is now nearly extinct in Northern [taly, the 
 population having, no doubt, returned to thatrace 
 which preceded the Gallic invasion: that inva- 
 sion also, be it remembered, is much beyond all 
 human history, As it was with Italy, so it was 
 with Greece, using the term in its widest sense, 
 and therefore including a great part of Asia 
 
 Minor. Ihree, or more likely four thousand vears 
 
 am 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 we 
 
 
 
 
 
 | | 400 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 . 
 
 ago, the Celtic and Scandinavian, and Gothic 
 
 or Germanic blood, perhaps even the Slavonian, 
 
 
 
 was mingled deeply with the aboriginal inha- 
 
 
 
 bitants of Greece and Macedonia; the peninsula 
 
 
 
 and its isles; with their colonies everywhere ; 
 
 
 
 with the original race, which I shall venture to 
 
 
 
 call Pelasgic; they mingled, not by thousands, 
 
 
 
 but by hundreds of thousands. Hence arose a 
 
 
 
 new race of men, destined to cease at a given 
 
 
 
 period; a race which could not stand their 
 
 
 
 eround against Nature’s laws; a mixed race, an 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 anomaly. on earth; a thing repudiated by the 
 organic laws of man and animals; a race of men, 
 if it metits the name, whose possible existence 
 depended on an annual influx into Greece of 
 Scandinavian and Celtié hordes; that is, of an order 
 of things which never yet happened to mankind. 
 This, then, is the theory I offer. ‘There never 
 existed a race of men and women formed like the 
 Apollo, the Venus, the Dian, the Hercules, the 
 Niobe, the Bacchus; but there existed a combi- 
 nation of circumstances in the Peninsulas of Italy 
 (Southern), Greece and her Isles, and Asia Minor, 
 which gave rise to the production of numerous 
 persons, of whom some equalled, still more ap- 
 if proached these glorious figures. I speak of. 
 Matchless and perfectly beautiful, they had only 
 to be seen to be immediately understood; genius 
 
 —lofty genius abounded everywhere. The robust 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. AQ] 
 
 energy, the vivacity and vigour of the Scandi- 
 navian and Celtic races, came to be mingled with 
 an Oriental race or races, of which we know 
 nothing, but of whose sublimity of mind the 
 Cyclopean walls leave unmistakable indications. 
 Oriental minds, allied to Copt and Chaldee ; 
 monuments analogous, but not identical, with 
 Egyptian Thebes and Asiatic Nimroud and 
 Babylon; with men who lived beyond the Baby- 
 lonish and Coptic period. The Italian Peninsula 
 no doubt was once also theirs, as well as Greece, 
 
 and, it may be, the Lusitanian. These fine and 
 
 
 
 | Bust of the Venus. 
 
 DD 
 

 
 Q2 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 classic regions, the northern, that is, Saxon, 
 Celtic, and Gothic barbarians, have constantly 
 invaded, hoping to make them their own; they 
 have as constantly failed; for no race can per- 
 manently locate itself in a continent in which it 
 had not been placed by Nature. And now, the 
 populations of Italy, Greece, and Asia Minor, 
 having returned pretty nearly to their aboriginal 
 condition in respect of race, are as they were 
 before, timid, cowardly, unwarlike ; serfs by nature ; 
 slaves of the horrible and brutal superstitions of 
 the Roman Catholic and Greek Churches. An idiot, 
 vulgar Goth reigns in Greece : the imbecile House 
 of Hapsburgh lords it in Italy; the savage Turko- 
 man scourges Asia Minor. From the people them- 
 selves all traces of the men who form the glory of 
 this world have disappeared, leaving behind them, 
 in their nearly aboriginal condition, that population 
 on which the Scandinavian and Celtic and Gothie 
 blood being once engrafted, originated all that 
 was great and glorious; but now, left to itself, 
 exhibits to the world a spectacle most lamentable 
 and deplorable. 
 
 In the circumstances of which I have spoken, 
 the union of different races, and its result on the 
 physical structure and moral qualities of the 
 descendants or progeny, originated the classic 
 days and age of Greece. 
 
 blood 
 
 To the Scandinavian 
 the aboriginal Pelasgic hordes, whether 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 403 
 
 Kuropean or Asiatic, Greek or Italian, owed the 
 occasional beauty of their complexion; that match- 
 less hue which Homer compares to the colour of 
 “the elephantine bone, fresh from the hands of 
 the turner.” The Maid of Athens had blue eyes, 
 a divine and matchless colour, bestowing on 
 woman’s looks an expression aboye all earthly 
 passions ; fair and flowing locks, full bosomed, 
 fleshy, and large-limbed, seem to have been 
 the character of Grecian women: look at the 
 Niobe, the Venus of Gnidos, and a hundred 
 others. All these show Scandinavian blood, for 
 no such persons are to be found anywhere else. 
 lt was Sir Charles Bell, I think, who said that the 
 grand facial line or angle of the antique Greek 
 cannot now be found! Never, I think, was so 
 great an error of observation committed, for the 
 streets of London abound with persons having 
 this identical facial angle; and it is in England 
 and in other countries inhabited by the Saxon or 
 Scandinavian race that women resembling the 
 Niobe, and men the Hercules and Mars, are 
 chiefly to be found. I shall speak shortly of the 
 differences unquestionably existing between the 
 ancient Greek or classic head and the modern 
 Scandinavian ; the Niobe and the Saxon matron. 
 These differences reside chiefly in the form and 
 position of the eyes, for in the antique head the 
 eyes are deeply set; but they are not confined to 
 
 DD 2 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 104 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 these organs, as we shall afterwards find. To the 
 Scandinavian, then, Greece owed her grandeur 
 of forms, especially in woman ; her disunions, 
 obstinacy of character, common sense, mecha- 
 nical genius, large-limbed men, athlete, matchless 
 perseverance. To the admixture of Celtic blood 
 may be traced her warlike disposition, energy, 
 vivacity, wit; and to Slavonian and Gothic we 
 must trace, I think, the transcendental qualities 
 of her philosophy and morals ; the substratum 
 was an Oriental mind, not Coptic, least of all 
 Jewish; but these latter elements now prevail, | 
 believe. The grand classic face has all but dis- 
 appeared, and in its place comes out a people 
 with a rounded profile; the nose large and 
 running into the cheeks, like the Jew; the chin 
 receding ; the eyebrows arched. Anti-classic in 
 all things, how Greece has fallen! Yet this was 
 
 the country which produced the men who fought 
 
 ME 
 
 7 Lif 7= \ ‘SS V4 
 ¢ 1G WA | \\\) » MV \ ) 
 
 
 
 | P a . a a 
 vO le C 2 a Nae an auth = . 
 file of Negro, European, and Oran Outan.) 
 
aaN 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 405 
 
 at Marathon and conquered on the banks of the 
 Granicus; Pyrrhus belonged to them and Peri- 
 cles; Aristotle and Plato ; Socrates, Demosthe- 
 nes; Iskander, equal to Napoleon; Archimedes, 
 Euclid, Thucydides, Herodotus, Homer, Pindar, 
 Anacreon, Phidias, and they who carved the 
 immortal and transcendant Venus and Niobe! 
 Where shall we commence, or where end? If 
 many brave and good men lived before Aga- 
 memnon and Achilles, when did classic Greece 
 commence? Homer was not, could not be the 
 first: before Homer there were others. Homer 
 eould not invent a civilization which did not 
 exist; Shakespeare described Nature as he saw 
 her. He invented nothing. Great minds see 
 truth, and truth only; they have no fancies ; 
 legends and miracles are out of their sphere; St. 
 George and the Dragon; mountains skipping like 
 lambs; Bel and the Dragon; the eleven thousand 
 virgins drowned at Cologne; armies of martyrs 
 fighting in the clouds; St. Jago charging the 
 Paynim on a white horse; these inventions belong 
 to other minds and other races. They exist still, 
 but under other names; a voleanic fire kindled 
 in Snowdon; the subsidence of the centre of 
 Britain would reduce the English mind to the 
 imbecility of the tenth or twelfth centuries. No 
 ereater error was eyer committed than that of 
 
 supposing that the mass of men change or pro- 
 

 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 106 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 eress: Le peuple nest rien, was the expressive 
 but satirical expression of Voltaire. No greater 
 truth was ever uttered. How was it, then, with 
 the Grecian people in the classic days I speak 
 of? Just as now; they were nobody; they 
 merited no particular notice, further than that 
 they produced men, such as have never been 
 seen since. A higher taste also than 1s common 
 they must have had; yet philosophy in Athens 
 was of course confined to the schools, and the 
 council or senate of Athens, the working, state- 
 corporation of Athens, gave it as their opinion 
 that Aristophanes, the poet and comic writer, was 
 wrong in taking so much notice in one of his 
 comedies of an unknown person like Socrates. But 
 they, the people, knew enough of him as the 
 representative of philosophy and of truth to 
 dislike him mortally ; their animal instincts told 
 them that he and they were of different natures. 
 Truth and science, which is, or ought to be 
 truth, are ever disliked by the mass. 
 
 In Galen’s time, if I mistake not, gladiatorial 
 scenes were of almost daily occurrence. Hundreds 
 and thousands of human beings were butchered 
 in cold blood in presence of Roman audiences ; 
 of a people abandoned in vice below imagination ; 
 but Galen dared not allow it to be known that 
 he had examined for the purposes of science 
 
 some human bones, which he did by stealth, 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. AOZ 
 
 and secretly. This is man. but to return to 
 Greece. 
 
 Against her schools of philosophy and science 
 Greece ever waged war. Yet art and science stood 
 their ground. The civilization of mankindis based 
 on what it received from Greece ; whilst in respect 
 of the fine arts, more especially the modelling and 
 drawing the human figure, which forms the only 
 basis of all art, it is not possible to imagine what 
 might now have been the actual state of the fine 
 arts but for the discovery of those wonderful re- 
 mains, the antique marbles. These revealed to the 
 world wonders at least as great as the telescopes 
 of Galileo; they revealed the beautiful, the per- 
 fect, the matchless, the highest and noblest phy- 
 sical manifestation of nature; consequently, the 
 only being corresponding to the highest gift of 
 the mind; in these, then, the moral or metaphy- 
 sical world, the world of mind, found at last that 
 which it must ever aim at—“ the perfect.” 
 
 How they rose and fell, as a nation, belongs 
 to the chroniclers of events. I have traced their 
 progress as a race; a race which is gone, which 
 cannot re-appear; climate aided them. ‘They 
 never, properly speaking, formed a distinct race of 
 men, and hence could not stand their ground, 
 any more than the Romans. ‘The physiological 
 laws of the species were against them. But | 
 
 pretend not to trace their history. Some curious 
 
 
 

 
 408 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 points of resemblance between the women of 
 classic Greece and the thorough-bred Saxon 
 women of England, or Holland, or Sweden, 
 might here be pointed out; but this I must leave, 
 for the present, at least, to some “ Historian of 
 Manners,” * not forgetful of the element of race, 
 like Guizot and the Thiers school. There are 
 curious points of resemblance, independent of the 
 Amazons; bacchanals and festivals, not altogether 
 unlike scenes at Wapping and Portsmouth Point 
 in the glorious old times, the good old times of 
 George the Ihird. A hint, I presume, is enough. 
 It was Hippocrates who said that the Greek 
 women could drink deeper than the men; and 
 that they were somewhat liberal of their charms 
 all history, I think, maintains. The whole reminds 
 me much of Holland and of the Saxon generally ; 
 beautiful women who sold their favours for money 
 were much esteemed in Athens; the same class 
 meets with all respect in most Saxon countries. 
 In republican Holland they were not merely 
 tolerated, they were protected, the state deriving 
 an income from them, 
 
 But we now return to consider the Greek mind 
 solely under one point of view—its relation to 
 art. It is to this relation I mean now to direct your 
 
 attention, for it is in this that we purpose tracing 
 
 * Histoire des Mceurs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 409 
 
 the germs of all that is great, because all that is 
 human in the human mind. All nature’s works, 
 we have seen, are wonderful; but it is man alone 
 who can reason about them; understand them, at 
 least to a certain extent; view them in relation 
 to himself, and himself in relation to them: man 
 is the problem to solve; his presence here, his 
 origin, his purpose or end. I do not mean that 
 the Greeks were the first to moot these great 
 questions; neither did they, perhaps, solve them; 
 but their arts showed that amongst them existed 
 minds which understood and comprehended the 
 universal, the transcendental, which can alone be 
 truth. 
 
 THEORY OF “ THE BEAUTIFUL,” AS DEVELOPED IN 
 
 THE ANTIQUE STATUES OF GREECE. 
 
 As I stood by the banks of the Koonap, gazing 
 eastward over the grassy plains which lay between 
 me and the Indian Ocean, alone, unattended, a 
 
 stranger in the land on which I stood 
 
 
 
 an alien by 
 my race toall that was around me—I sought in vain 
 to connect myself with that landscape, by theory, yet 
 I felt myself identified with it; I said to myself, this 
 park-like scenery, resembling beautiful England, 
 but still more beautiful; grander, more vast, more 
 romantic, more perfect; that transparent and deep 
 
 blue sky—glorious light and shade; deep gloomy 
 

 
 410 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 ravines of the Anatolo and Winter Bergen; bul- 
 bous flowers of all hues and fragrance; delicate 
 mimosa and fantastic aloe; these are not Euro- 
 pean—these belong not to the land of my birth— 
 to the continent from which I sprung, yet the 
 wilde (for man had done nothing here since man 
 was on the earth) was beautiful, tender, melan- 
 choly, romantic. Why then, if the landscape 
 before me be beautiful and perfect, do I gaze at 
 these Anatolo mountains, scanning with a strong 
 glass each ravine and bushy dell? Is not the 
 scenery exquisite? What more can be desired? 
 Why look beyond it? I will tell you. 
 
 Man alone is beautiful; the human form alone 
 satisfies the human mind. Other objects have their 
 attractions—we admire them and are pleased, but 
 they do not solve the problem of “ the beautiful,” 
 which must be sought for in man alone. 
 
 Whilst meditating on these abstract yet pleas- 
 ing topics for thought, I naturally asked myself 
 the source of pleasure derived in the contem- 
 plation of the landscape before me. ‘The term 
 picturesque rose on my memory, and all but startled 
 me from my reverie— deep-felt reverie, absorbing 
 my whole soul with thoughts and meditations for 
 which language had no expression. The word 
 picturesque all but banished from my mind the 
 solemn scene before me; it recalled to me the 
 
 nonsense I had read about the fine arts: it placed 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. All 
 
 before me the artificial man,—the Cit, the Cockney, 
 the model man, “ trying the pittoresque,’—‘“‘ com- 
 ing the picturesque” near London or Amsterdam ; 
 the artificial man—the would-be civilized man— 
 cribbed, trammelled, and confined; the thing in 
 harness—the state flunkey; the biped in harness; 
 the clock-regulated animal; the creature with a 
 soul composed of associations of ideas.* 
 
 3ut before I consider why even then so young 
 [ rejected the flimsy theories of the civilized hack, 
 be he churchmant or layman,{ orthodox,§ or 
 
 sceptic,|| all tending as they do in one direction, let 
 
 
 
 me first submit to you a brief analysis of “ the 
 beautiful;” the To Kalon of the Greeks; “the 
 sought-after” of all high minds, of every age and 
 race. 
 
 The human form alone is beautiful; woman 
 presents the perfection of that form, and, therefore, 
 alone constitutes “the perfect.” It is not youth, 
 nor intellect, nor moral worth, nor associations of 
 any sort, which constitute the beautiful and the 
 perfect; nor is life required, nor complexion, nor 
 motion; it is form alone which is the essential. 
 
 Let us consider this proposition carefully; it 
 has been since I first announced it much con- 
 tested, and will continue to be so, no doubt. It 
 strikes at innumerable prejudices, feelings, pas- 
 
 * Alison, Jeffrey. + Alison. { Jeffrey. 
 S Paley. | V oltaire. 
 
 
 

 
 412 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 sions—above all, it limits and defines the term 
 beauty, that happy field for interminable dispute 
 since Socrates to the present day. From a race, 
 the Saxon, to whom utility is as a deity; who 
 admire in general, as a race, only what is useful, 
 I naturally expect every opposition. It will not 
 be easy to persuade a race of utilitarians that any- 
 thing can be beautiful but in the ratio of its fitness, 
 its utility; then, why may not a wheelbarrow lay 
 claim to the title of beautiful? or a pigsty? or a pair 
 of Jack-boots? and as the large, firm, hard, spatu- 
 lar-fingered hand must clearly be the most useful, 
 so a preference ought to be given to it over the 
 slender, taper-fingered, jointless looking hand of 
 the Venus. 
 
 But what say men of taste? What say those 
 who love form for the sake of the form itself? 
 Do you select a person devoid of a musical ear to 
 sit in judgment over Mozart’s thrilling notes? 
 
 Would you give a preference in the matter of 
 
 
 
 
 : a 
 
 NT LMA iu ~ 
 
 
 
 [from Nature. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 413 
 
 colours to those who think any one colour as 
 good as another? who paint landscapes all blue 
 or all green, or all red or brick-dust colour, as the 
 case may be? Why then take the opinion in re- 
 spect of form of those to whom all forms are nearly 
 indifferent? But perhaps I debate a matter which 
 will be conceded me even by a utilitarian race ; 
 erant that all forms are not of equal beauty; that 
 some are confessedly beautiful, others not; that 
 when divested of prejudices of education, and of 
 prejudices of ignorance, all the world admits cer- 
 tain forms to be at the least much more beautiful 
 than others; let us consider then,—lst. What 
 are these incontestably beautiful forms? 2nd. 
 Why are they beautiful? in other words, What 
 is your theory of high art—of the beautiful—of 
 
 the perfect ? 
 
 
 
 Oran Outan. | 
 
 Place before you an antique statue of Venus— 
 
 the youngest daughter of Niobe—the Venus of 
 
 Pn ae 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 114 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 Gnidos; look carefully at the proportions and 
 forms—if you have the least doubt, compare 
 them with the living, or with modern sculptures ; 
 do this repeatedly, and I think you will be in- 
 clined to arrive at the following conclusions :— 
 lst. That the figure before you is perfect, trans- 
 cending all other material objects; that its forms 
 and proportions are perfect, since the slightest 
 alteration of them by the substitution of others, 
 deranges the effect and destroys the beauty ofthe 
 part—that the figure satisfies the eye for form, and 
 by so doing the highest and deepest of all human 
 feelings; for on form depends the living world in 
 as far as we are concerned. The material world 
 itselfi—the stellar universe itself—all is form ; 
 without it, Nature can have no existence to us. 
 This is the first link, the first sympathetic cord 
 which ties man to the material world or to ma- 
 terial manifestations—to none else whilst mortal 
 can he be linked. What exists not materially is 
 to him as non-existing. Finally, through this 
 human form he sees perfection, thus satisfying 
 the deep craving of his mind for the perfect; it 
 is, moreover, in the ancient Greek, and in no other 
 race, that he sees the perfection of form, and this 
 links him to eternity. 
 
 2nd. If you now examine this figure still 
 more carefully, you will discover a mysterious and 
 wonderful secret, hitherto, | think, unobserved: 
 
 or 1f observed, not fully appreciated. A living 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 41d 
 
 being is composed of an interior and an exterior: 
 the latter alone is visible, and intended to be so; 
 the former, Nature carefully conceals when she 
 aims at the perfect and the beautiful. In the 
 exterior, beauty resides—that alone she deco- 
 rates—all within is frightful and appalling to 
 human sense—never beautiful, but the reverse; 
 always horrible. In proportion as any figure, 
 whether human or bestial, displays through the 
 exterior, that unseemly interior, which has no 
 form that sense comprehends, or desires, so in the 
 same proportion is that figure beautiful or the 
 opposite. Why are the forms of age displeasing?! 
 Why of extreme youth? Why do we place under 
 the same category those whom disease or penury 
 have withered and deformed? It is this—it 1s 
 not age, nor extreme youth (new-born children) 
 nor disease, nor poverty, which bring out the feel- 
 ing I now speak of—it is the exposure of the 
 interior; that dreaded interior, sure emblem of 
 dissolution and death. It is the feeling of dis- 
 solution, of annihilation; which instantly seizes 
 unconsciously on the mind of the spectator: an 
 unknown dread of a something which must happen 
 to him, although he were never told it—a dread 
 of dissolution, that most dreaded of all events. 
 Thus, already do we see what Nature has done 
 for the beautiful figure, it being her highest ma- 
 terial manifestation in the existing order of things. 
 
 She has fitted it to satisfy the craving for perfec- 
 

 
 {16 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 tion and for form, thus calling forth two of the 
 erandest and deepest sympathies of our nature: 
 she has concealed beyond all possibility of detec- 
 tion or even suspicion, the emblems of mortality* 
 —that is, the interior, thus carrying the mind 
 furthest away from the most dreaded of all events, 
 dissolution: nay, more—by this concealment of 
 the interior, and those beautiful and perfect forms, 
 
 she has called forth in the human mind that other 
 
 
 
 grand feeling of the soul—the contemplation of 
 eternal ever-reviving, ever-returning youth—the 
 youth of the universe; the bright gleam of hope; 
 of a to-morrow and a future; of a nature that will 
 never die. 
 
 The object of art is to call forth the grand sen- 
 timents, feelings, and passions of the soul—the 
 tender, the pathetic. When it fails in this, it is 
 no art. The works of ingenious industry, of 
 luxury, must not be confounded with the fine arts. 
 All the diamonds in the Tower are not worthy a 
 moment's gaze, when compared with the hand or 
 foot of a beautiful woman. I speak not of the 
 head or of the torso—nature’s masterpiece. 
 
 But this is not a work on art, nor intended to 
 be so; and I shall therefore bring these remarks 
 to a conclusion. 
 
 Che beauty of children is proverbial—of their 
 
 5 . 1 1 , s ” 
 See drawing of Human Skull, p- 427. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 
 
 417 
 
 hands and feet especially — yet they are deficient 
 
 in proportions and forms ; the torso is shapeless ; 
 
 and the statuary should know this, 
 
 much as possible carving the nude 
 then, is it we admire so much in 
 why is their company so sought 
 
 ference to the aged; the young 
 
 Z 
 5 ee 
 
 
 
 and avoid as 
 child. What, 
 children; and 
 after in pre- 
 
 ever courted, 
 
 | The Infantile Form, loved not for its form, but as 
 
 an emblem of youth. | 
 E E 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 418 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 ever admired? Is it their ingenuity, their com- 
 plaisance, their simplicity, their innocent curio- 
 sity, even their listlessness, their complaints, their 
 tears? All these add, no doubt, to the deep 
 attraction man feels for them, but they do not ex- 
 plain it. ‘To him they present those emblems of 
 youth which call forth in his mind the hopes that 
 nature will never die; that all things will not 
 wither and decay, but be for ever young, for 
 ever at least restored to youth—eternal youth. 
 Nature never dies; she always was, and for ever 
 will be. Compare the bright green leaf of May 
 to the yellow sear of autumn; the lambkin to the 
 aged ewe; the coming summer to the past; the 
 child to withered, hoary, stricken age; one cate- 
 gory, one principle, one theory, embraces all. It 
 is not merely youth, then, as Winckelman sup- 
 posed, which is beautiful. Youth never attains 
 the perfect and the beautiful, whilst disease, or 
 penury, or vice, can transform the child into an 
 object of pity or disgust, by taking away the cha- 
 racteristic emblems of his youthful condition. 
 Age, time, years, are nothing ; they have no exist- 
 ence; what to us looks young is young; what 
 looks aged, is aged. 
 
 And now this were the appropriate place to 
 trace the history of the Fine Arts, properly so 
 called, which no doubt emanated from Greece ; 
 
 to show how all races—TI mean all civilizable 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. AQ 
 
 races—have their fine arts peculiar to themselves; 
 to trace the source of pleasure we derive from the 
 fine arts, and their utility to a nation; but this | 
 must not think of here. In speaking of the various 
 races, I have already glanced at these topics; and 
 in my notes appended to these lectures, | may 
 again return to this subject in a more practical 
 manner; but the introduction of the disquisition 
 into a theory of the beautiful was forced upon me 
 here by the necessity of connecting the history 
 of race with the perfect; to trace to it the laws of 
 formation, leading to the perfect; and from it the 
 laws of deformation, leading to the imperfect; or, 
 in other words, to explain the origin of race, or 
 at least to connect the history of race with the 
 great laws regulating the living organic world— 
 the laws of unity of organization, another expres- 
 sion for the law of variety, or of imperfect forma- 
 tion; and, finally, with the law of perfect forma- 
 tion—that is, of specialization—towards which 
 nature aims and tends; which is, in fact, her 
 ultimatum. We have seen what the law of specia- 
 lization has done for the human form—it has 
 produced the Venus, a real, not an ideal form. 
 The correct mind rejects everything which is 
 ideal, or what never had an existence. The 
 monstrous creations of the disordered Hindoo, 
 Chinese, and Saxon minds; these are ideal, fic- 
 titious, false; the Venus is real. Let us now 
 
 EE 2 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 420 ANCIENT GREECE, 
 
 attend to the universal law of nature, the law of 
 unity of the organization ; that universal principle 
 —identity of life, identity of structure, identity of 
 result for all living things, at their origin, In space 
 and in time. For all individuals are connected, 
 as we shall find, with space and time ; specializa- 
 tions have only their day; they form a part, no 
 doubt, of nature’s great plan; they are, in fact, 
 the result. It is the laws of development we are 
 now to trace—the history of the gradual and suc- 
 cessive development of living beings—of progress 
 also, as it may be, although I doubt the theory of 
 progress as now offered. It smacks of utilitarian- 
 ism—of the Paley school—of final causes, which 
 are no causes, but effects. It is presumptuous and 
 anti-philosophic, and, as applied to the great mass 
 of the organic world, positively untrue. All that 
 can be said in its favour is, that man appeared last 
 on the surface of this world. But even this has 
 not been proved. He may have come first. Let 
 us attend first to the facts, and next to the argu- 
 ments. 
 
 We have seen that the exterior alone was deco- 
 rated by nature ; in it resides chiefly her speciali- 
 zations ; species, distinct races and kinds, for- 
 bidding all error or mistake, all confusion. But 
 rightly to understand this exterior, we must also 
 examine the interior, seeking for truth with the 
 
 torch of science. 
 
THE FINE ARTS. 421 
 
 What does that interior reveal to the scientific 
 inquirer, to him whose temper leads to the search 
 after the unknown, in the present, in the past, in 
 the future? it reveals to him that man and all the 
 organic world is linked to the past, seemingly 
 without break or interruption; that the organic 
 world, of which he forms a part, has obeyed for 
 ever two great laws (like the inorganic), the law of 
 specialization, or of perfect formation; the law of 
 unity, or of imperfect formation : Formation and 
 Deformation. Between these two laws is balanced 
 the living world since the earth was, since, as a 
 sphere of various dimensions, it has rolled through 
 space. 
 
 This great fact is proved, then, 1st, from an exa- 
 mination of animal bodies—of animal bodies, as 
 they now exist, and compared with each other ; 
 2nd, from an examination of the embryo, or young 
 of man or of any of the higher animals. ‘This in- 
 spection tells us, that, from the moment of concep- 
 tion or of independence, that living point, that 
 embryo, passes through a succession of forms, 
 shadowing forth the organic world as it now 
 exists, from the highest to the lowest ; shadow- 
 ing forth the organic world as it has existed 
 from the dawn of creation to the present day— 
 this is proved by geology; and shadowing forth 
 the organic world, or worlds, no doubt, which are 
 
 vet to come. For there was but one creation— 
 
 p= Rc ta Me at ag OP ey arp, ee ty egg cg me te Nt Ry I rr et ng, ea Ry = ee Se a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Jud 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 {22 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 there could not be two, or three, or twenty, as 
 Cuvier has it, or rather his followers, for he him- 
 self never maintained such opinions. Unity of 
 idea, unity of result—life once created, once called 
 into play, could never cease: it appeared, no 
 doubt, with the globe itself— contemporaneous, 
 coeval. Its primitive form, that is, the form it 
 first assumes, is conjectured to be a cell—a 
 sphere or globe—minute, microscopic. This at 
 least seems probable; but it must always be re- 
 membered that we merely see the material mani- 
 festation of life, and not life itself; not the living 
 particle, the living essence, which must also be 
 material. 
 
 It has been finely remarked by Humboldt, that 
 when we look at the stars through the telescope, 
 we discover a past and a present, and we conjec- 
 ture a future; and when we look into the structure 
 of the globe, the solid strata of its surface, the 
 fossil world which hes imbedded reveals to us also 
 a distinct past and a probable future. So we 
 have seen it with the embryo of man; it also re- 
 veals a past; the present is before us; a probable 
 future may be surmised. What is the result of 
 these three observations, seemingly distinct? It 
 is, that wnty pervades all living things—the past, 
 the present, and the future—unity of structure, 
 unity of life, unity of purpose. What that pur- 
 
 pose 1s we know not. Some will have it that it is 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 
 progress. Progress towards what? ‘The idea has 
 been thrown out by a utilitarian mind,* an uncon- 
 scious disciple of Paley ; a nibbler at philosophy, 
 who scarcely understood the thing. He wished 
 to give a reason for everything: a Saxon, no 
 doubt, and so he thrusts himself unwittingly into 
 the councils of the Great First Cause. And so it 
 ever is with the half-educated; the utterly ignorant, 
 the canaille, flee at once in all arguments to a 
 first cause. They know no other, and can under- 
 stand no other. With them all is mystery, a lusus 
 nature, @ visitation of Providence, a direct inter- 
 ference; with them the Deity is ever present; he 
 has no power to bestow secondary laws on matter; 
 with them attraction has no real meaning; every 
 animal required a distinct creation. A material 
 Jove still thunders. 
 
 That all animals are formed on one great plan, 
 that a unity of plan at least exists, is supposed to 
 have been first announced by Newton. ‘This is 
 not the place to inquire into a historic point like 
 this; such also, no doubt, was the view of Leib- 
 nitz, and of many others before their time. But 
 unity of plan scarcely implies unity of structure, 
 as M. Geoffroy (St. Hilaire) seems to have 
 thought. That unity of structure also existed, 
 
 was most probable; but what was the structure ? 
 
 Vestiges of Creation. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 {24 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 Independent of all other considerations, it had 
 been made evident, even to the “ mere formulist,” 
 “the external character” man, that in the animal 
 kingdom two distinct forms of structure prevailed, 
 or, in other words, that life clothed itself with two 
 ereat forms, seemingly distinct, and widely apart 
 from each other; and fossil remains of previously 
 existing worlds proved that these two forms had 
 existed from the remotest of periods. ‘The names 
 of vertebrate and invertebrate had been given by 
 the philosophic Lamark to these two kingdoms of 
 nature, as they were called; animals with, and 
 animals without a vertebral column (back-bone). 
 But waving, for an instant, the question, after all 
 but a secondary one, though much dwelt on by 
 Cuvier, that in reality two distinct forms of life 
 exist, let us consider, first, what is meant by 
 Unity of Structure in any class of animals. 
 
 By dissection, the dead are analyzed or re- 
 duced to certain assemblages of organs, holding 
 relations, often mechanical, to each other. They 
 all perform certain functions, some of which have 
 been imperfectly guessed at; made out in a coarse 
 way: organs of locomotion exist—bones, liga- 
 ments, joints, muscles, or flesh; organs of sensa- 
 tion, and thought, and will; the brain and spinal 
 marrow; the nerves; organs of digestion and 
 assimilation, the stomach and digestive tube, and 
 
 their appendages; lastly, organs of breathing, 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 425 
 
 essential to life; the lungs, by which we draw 
 from the air the breath of life. Blood-vessels 
 acted on by a heart carry the blood through the 
 frame. Out of this vital fluid the body 1s con- 
 structed, repaired, formed. Now if we select any 
 one of these organs, or sets of organs, we shall 
 find that, in one shape or another, it extends 
 through the whole range of vertebrate animals, 
 most probably through the entire range of animal 
 life, but under a shape or form no longer reco- 
 enisable by our senses. A few instances will 
 suffice to explain this to my audience. There is 
 no occasion for any minute or technical expo- 
 sition of facts, which are, as it were, on the 
 surface. Let us first turn our attention to the 
 skeleton. Not that this assemblage of levers 
 proves better than any other set of organs the 
 unity of structure, the unity of organization 
 sought to be superadded by the German (and 
 Slavonian) philosophy, to the unity of plan laid 
 down by Newton; | do not even think so well; 
 but it presents materials easier to be handled, 
 easier to be inspected, obtained, and under- 
 stood. 
 
 The basis of the skeleton before you, whether 
 mere animal or man, is a series of bones jointed 
 or articulated with each other. In common 
 language it is called the back bone. You see 
 
 how violently inaccurate such a term is, when 
 

 
 AYO ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 applied to a series of bones perfectly distinet 
 from each other, possessing most of them a dis- 
 tinct mobility. These bones we call vertebre; 
 here is one of them. When studied by the sur- 
 geon or medical man, it is viewed by him merely 
 as a portion of the skeleton; to the philosophie 
 anatomist it becomes the type of all vertebrate 
 animals, of the entire skeleton, limbs and head 
 included; of the organic world, vertebrate and 
 invertebrate. Carried further, it possesses the 
 form of the primitive cell; of the sphere; of the 
 universe. 
 
 
 
 , f) 
 / J 
 - 7 x l " f \ 
 \ f < ) if } \ 
 2.) i \ = ‘ 
 SS Sir” he 7 
 C4 eat bj + 
 YY \ by a ea 
 
 | Lhe human vertebra. | 
 
 Now look at this bone in man—it appears 
 simple, but it is not so. Originally, that is, in 
 the young, composed of many distinct portions, 
 which afterwards unite with each other, but which 
 remaining distinct in many animals, as in fishes, 
 proves to us, that throughout the whole range of 
 animals so formed, the vertebre do not really 
 
 differ so much from each other as might at first 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTs. 
 
 appear: that, in fact, the elements forming them 
 seem the same almost numerically, giving rise to 
 the well grounded belief, that, in the embryo, . 
 the elements of the skeleton may be, after all, the 
 same in every animal. From man to the whale, 
 all is alike; one theory explains all; one idea or 
 plan pervades all. 
 
 Let us trace this chain of bones upwards and 
 downwards; see how downwards (coccygeal 
 vertebra) certain elements cease to be developed, 
 or do not grow: still the plan is the same ; iden- 
 tical; analogous, as regards the individual, that 1s, 
 repeated; homologous or identical, as regards 
 one animal compared with another. Look to this 
 section of the skeleton, called the head; the 
 bones seem widely different from the vertebre ; 
 but it is not so. They are merely vertebre, re- 
 peated, upon a larger scale as may be required: a 
 
 chain of vertebra form, then, the head or cranium. 
 
 
 
 Cranium. 
 

 
 
 
 125 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 These great truths we owe exclusively to the illus- 
 trious South German and Slavonian schools of 
 transcendental anatomy; to Oken and Spix, Au- 
 tenrieth, Frank, Goethe, and a host of others. 
 tesisted to the last by Cuvier, they were looked 
 on with strong feelings of alarm in England; to 
 this day rejected by most, a garbled view is now 
 admitted by some, merely to save appearances, 
 and to make it appear that a something is known 
 of these doctrines on this side the channel. A 
 school of low transcendentalists has arisen (I use 
 their own phrase), who think that a’ portion of 
 Goethe’s and Oken’s views may be admitted with- 
 out causing scandal, or risking their positions with 
 orthodoxy and Oxford. Others, and they are by 
 far the most numerous, stand out for the good old 
 Galenic nonsense, that every animal has its own 
 plan, and every part was formed for itself. That 
 ribs are ribs, and nothing else; that the hyoid 
 bones of man were made expressly for him, and 
 that they are neither the homologues nor the ana- 
 logues of the branchial arches of fishes. When 
 my brother discovered that the knee-joint of the 
 ornithorynchus and echidna was divided into two 
 distinct cavities, by a completing of the alar liga- 
 ments, | asked Sir Charles Bell what purpose it 
 might serve? Merely to strengthen, was the reply 
 of my esteemed friend; an orthodox answer, quite 
 safe, and entirely mechanical. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 
 sut to return. 
 
 A vertebra must have a type; that is, a plan, 
 sufficiently comprehensive to include all forms of 
 vertebre. Now where is this to be found?’ Is 
 it an ideal type not yet discovered? Or is it to 
 be found in any extinct or living animal: | 
 apprehend that it may or it may not have been 
 found, but this in no way interferes with the prin- 
 ciple that there must be a type laid down by 
 nature; eternal; equal to all manifestations of 
 form, extinct or living, or to come. 
 
 But the discovery of such a type could only be 
 made were the anatomy of all animals that ever 
 lived known to us; perhaps not even then; for 
 the future must be wrapt up in the past; and 
 what seems to us now a mere speck of bone, a 
 nucleus, a point unimportant, nay, scarcely dis- 
 cernible, may, in a future order of things, become 
 an all-important element. As thus:— 
 
 If birds did not exist, we could scarcely con- 
 ceive the high organization to which the third 
 eyelid, in man a mere rudiment, attains in them. 
 Not wanted in man, the organ sinks to its rudi- 
 mentary and scarcely perceptible condition. Of 
 essential service in birds, it suddenly acquires its 
 seemingly highest development. Yet the organ 
 was always present, rudimentary in one, deve- 
 loped in the other. Let us take another instance. 
 
 The adult, or grown-up man, has, as you all 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 430 ANCIENT GREECE 
 
 no doubt know, three bones to each toe, with the 
 exception of the first; these three bones are con- 
 nected to each other, and to the metatarsal bone, 
 their supporters, by three joints. In the feet of 
 birds you meet with four or five bones in certain 
 of the toes; and it might seem to you that the 
 feet of birds were formed on a different numerical 
 plan, at least; but it is not so: for in man, as in 
 birds, each digital bone is formed of two elements, 
 or distinct bones, at first, that is, in the young of 
 each: as the bird grows up, they remain distinct 
 —in man, on the contrary, they unite—that is all. 
 Lhe arrangement is not only analogous, but 
 homologous or identical, in the strictest sense of 
 the terms. 
 
 Again, remember that a thousand similar in- 
 stances might be given: I merely select a few of 
 
 the easiest understood. 
 
 
 
 | Lhe European foot. | 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 431 
 
 In man there is a little cartilage, scarcely per- 
 ceptible, connected to one of those bones occu- 
 pying the nostrils, called turbinated bones. It 
 may or it may notin him serve any purpose ; that 
 is a matter of pure indifference. It is a rudi- 
 mentary and a useless organ seemingly. Now, 
 mark the extension and development of this car- 
 tilage or organ in the horse—still more in the 
 whale. In the horse, where it most admirably 
 serves to shut off the great cavities of the nostrils 
 from the vestibular cayities in front—thus pro- 
 tecting them from foreign bodies: in the whale, 
 acquiring their presumed highest development, 
 these living cartilages, now grown to the size of 
 bolsters, return after breathing into the vast nos- 
 trils of the whale from which they had been 
 
 | momentarily withdrawn, filling them up, sealing 
 them hermetically against the pressure of a thou- 
 sand fathoms deep of water, which they sustain 
 with ease, when, plunging into the vast abyss of 
 the ocean, the giant of nature seeks to avoid his 
 | enemies. 
 
 Let us now briefly review the progress we have 
 made in this the highest of all analyses: deepest 
 of all theories: most important to man. Man, 
 
 we have seen, stands not alone, he is one of many; 
 
 a part and parcel of the organic world, from all 
 eternity. ‘That organic world is the product of 
 
 secondary causes. During his growth he undergoes 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 {52 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 numerous metamorphoses, too numerous even for 
 the human imagination. These have a relation to 
 the organic world. They embrace the entire range 
 of organic life, from the beginning to the end of time. 
 Nature can have no double systems; no amend- 
 ments or second thoughts; no exceptional laws. 
 Eternal and unchanging, the orbs move in their 
 spheres precisely as they did millions of years ago. 
 Proceeding, as it were, from an invisible point en- 
 dowed with life, he passes rapidly, at first, through 
 many forms, all resembling, more or less, either 
 different races of men from his own, or animals 
 lower in the scale of being; or beings which do 
 not now exist, though they probably once did, or 
 may at some future time. When his development 
 is imperfect, it represents then some form, resem- 
 bling the inferior races of men, or animals still 
 lower in the scale of being. Moreover, what is 
 irregular in him is the regular structure in some 
 other class of animals. Take for example the 
 
 webbed hand or foot occasionally found in man, 
 
 
 
 constant in certain animals,—as in the Otter and 
 Beaver; constant also in the human feetus, that 
 is, the child before birth. Take for example the 
 cuticular fold at the inner angle of the eye, so 
 common with the Esquimaux and Bosjeman or 
 Hottentot, (the corresponding yellow races of the 
 northern and southern hemispheres,) so rare in 
 
 the European, but existing in every foetus of every 
 

 
 THE 
 
 
 
 FINE 
 
 
 
 ARTS. 
 
 race. Nor let it be forgotten that forms exist in 
 the human foetus which have nothing human in 
 them in the strictest sense of the term; that the 
 foetus of the Negro does not, as has been stated, 
 resemble the foetus of the European, but that the 
 latter resembles the former, all the more resembling 
 the nearer they are to the embryonic condition. 
 Unity of structure, unity of organization, unity 
 of life, at the commencement of time, whether 
 measured by the organic world or by the duration 
 of individual life. Lastly :— 
 
 Whence then arise those varied forms of man 
 and beasts, plants, and living things, which now 
 clothe the earth, giving to it the sole interest we 
 possess in its existence; without which it were, 
 in our conceptions, a barren waste, an immeasur- 
 able wilderness, a world without an object—what 
 sympathies could we have with it, though its strata 
 were gold and silver, alternating with rubies and 
 emeralds? What signifies to us the stellaruniverse ' 
 The earth we inhabit is the field for the imme- 
 diate inquiry of man. That inquiry, stifled for 
 thousands of years, reopens from time to time; 
 checked by fraud and force, it cannot be put 
 down. A chapter on its history ought to form 
 
 my concluding lecture. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 434 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 Srecrion I. 
 
 Wuat a pitiful thing is human history! Up to 
 the period of my own existence it was a current 
 matter of belief with all nations, all creeds, the 
 learned and the unlearned, that the earth, as it now 
 exists, was some 5641 years or SO old; some felt 
 disposed, though with great caution, to venture, 
 ‘n a humble and beseeching way, to add 1600 
 to these 5641, making a good round total of 7200 
 years since man and plants, birds and beasts, ap- 
 peared on the earth; since the orb commenced 
 its wild path through space. By this it was hoped 
 to “reconcile” all things sacred and profane; to 
 give a concordance to the writings of a race, to 
 whom truth in chronology was a farce;* a race 
 without science, literature, or art; a race who 
 never originated a single discovery calculated 
 to benefit mankind—to advance civilization, to 
 humanize the animal part of the human kind. 
 One discovery upset this quiet dream; one man 
 taking up the views of others, and carrying 
 them out to their legitimate length, upset all existing 
 ideas as to the history of the earth and its 
 
 organic inhabitants. That man was George 
 
 Cuvier; his biography is well worth writing, that 
 
 is, his true biography; what has been done in 
 
 * Prideaux’s Concordance. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 435 
 
 this way is below eriticism—I mean to glance 
 at it here merely in a scientific poimt of view, 
 with a reference to the aid and to the resistance 
 
 he offered to the progress of science; the solid 
 
 aid he gave in disabusing the mind of a system of 
 
 the grossest delusion and falsehood which had 
 prevailed for at least four thousand years; the re- 
 sistance he offered to the spread of those doctrines 
 which, not appertaining to him, nor to his era, 
 not French, not Celtic, nor Saxon, but Slavonian 
 and South German, he dreamed as calculated 
 to terminate his own era before his own extinction; 
 the opposition, in fact, he offered to the extension 
 into the schools of France of the doctrines of tran- 
 scendental anatomy. Of the English schools I 
 speak not—they took no part in the struggle at 
 first; to these followers of Paley, nearly to a man, 
 the philosophy of nature, as expounded by the 
 laws of transcendentalism, could have no meaning. 
 Within these two or three years, a few persons, 
 for the credit of the country, have ventured to 
 attempt the formation of a school of low tran- 
 scendentalists, ([ use their own phrase,) nibbling, 
 but with great and becoming caution, at the tran- 
 scendental doctrines. ‘The school, if it can be 
 so called, is beneath all notice in the history of 
 
 sclence. 
 
 SecTion [l.—Discovery of the real antiquity of 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 156 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 the earth and of the organic hingdom—era of Cuvier. 
 
 The publication of the “ Ossemens Fossiles” by 
 
 M. George Cuvier forms an era in the history of the 
 
 human mind. It set aside for ever all existing 
 
 chronologies of the organic and inorganic world, 
 
 ‘ts duration and formation. It revealed in a way 
 
 not to be called in question any more, the astound- 
 
 ing fact, that for millions of years the earth had 
 been inhabited by plants and animals of races 
 now (seemingly) extinct. He declared them to be 
 extinct, and so in one sense they are. He showed, 
 what others had indeed done before his day, but 
 neither so fully nor so clearly as he did, that 
 the existing continents had been under water, not 
 for forty days, but for ten times forty thousand 
 years. That they had risen and been immersed 
 repeatedly; life, in the m antime, varying with 
 each elevation and submersion; that the now living 
 forms do not resemble the ancient forms: that 
 they could not be their direct descendants; that a 
 new Fauna and a new Flora had appeared and re- 
 appeared repeatedly on the earth’s surface. ‘There 
 ended the dreams of all previous scientific (!) men, 
 ecologists, historians, theologians. And had 
 the remains of man been found coeval with some 
 of these fossil remains, the human mind would 
 have been set free at once, and by one mighty 
 effort from a chronological incubus which still 
 
 oppresses it. Scientific men all over the world 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nate 
 bet | 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 4: 
 
 saw this; the pseudo-scientilic, whose chief 
 habitat is England, availed themselves to the 
 full of the curious anomaly: man, they observed, 
 came last, late, but yesterday ; Cuvier supported 
 this view himself, in an elaborate preliminary dis- 
 course, in which he wandered far from the matter 
 in hand. He showed that human fossil bones 
 could nowhere be found; that the most ancient 
 of human labours dated but a few years back; 
 that the Pyramids themselves were but of yester- 
 day, compared with the antiquity of the Anaplo- 
 therian and Plethiosaurian remains; that the homo 
 dilizvii testis of Schultzer was merely a fossil sala- 
 mander; that the bones of the giants preserved 
 in Germany belonged to the fossil mammoth. 
 What a mass of hideous ignorance has not ana- 
 tomy removed from the human mind; anatomy 
 and a geology based upon it; twin brothers, which 
 cannot and ought not to be disunited. 
 
 Reflecting on the wonderful step in advance of 
 preceding ages, our wonder ceases that Rome and 
 Oxford should have felt alarmed; but the flood 
 could not be arrested, and each took its own way 
 to meet it. The former, truculent to the last, 
 never ceased its hostility. Ever-watchful, 1t in- 
 structed the greatest of all Irish impostors, and 
 that is saying much, to offer an uncompromising 
 resistance to the establishment of colleges in that 
 
 happy and enlightened country, in which colleges 
 
 
 
 ee 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TL 
 
 135 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 or schools Anatomy and Geology should be taught 
 by any one not appointed by the Roman See! By the 
 hierarchy drawing its inspirations from the Catho- 
 lic unity of Rome! Thes failed, no doubt, but they 
 will try again. The object of the Romish Church 
 was to teach falsehoods instead of truths ; to sup- 
 press the facts of anatomy and eeology; to explain 
 away, to expound, to twist and contort ; to jesuitize 
 all human knowledge. 
 
 Of the tactics “of the Great Dissent”* | mean 
 to say little here. Finding the stream too strong 
 to be resisted, they threw themselves into it 
 with the utmost energy and vehemence; stereo- 
 typed Cuvier’s imperfect researches; made them 
 orthodox, and, as is their wont, prohibited all 
 further inquiry. Cuvier was to be to them im the 
 place of Aristotle, and to endure for as many 
 centuries. 
 
 In the meantime, the stream of science could 
 not be arrested. A bold attempt was made to 
 stereotype Paley’s coarse, mechanical views upon 
 the schools of philosophy ;t+ it also must fail ; 
 Jinal causes are not causes, but effects; all philo- 
 sophers { admit this. Let us return to Cuvier and 
 to his era. 
 
 Prior to the publication of the “ Ossemens Fos- 
 
 7 \C 9 . 4-5 ay ‘ - " 
 siles,” the instinctive desire for accurate anatomical 
 
 * Pe a | . . “4 ‘ x 
 English Church. + Bridgewater Treatises. { Fontana. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 439 
 
 knowledge had led Cuvier to undertake the most 
 extended researches into the anatomy of the actual 
 existing order of living animals. His beautiful 
 work on this subject 1s classical, and cannot be 
 excelled. Such researches he mistook for philoso- 
 phical anatomy ; these comparative examinations 
 of the special anatomy of various natural families 
 and species of animals he mistook for comparative 
 anatomy; the results, for comparative physiology. 
 His subsequent inquiries into the fossil remains 
 of previous worlds should have taught him other- 
 wise. But he had established a reputation, an 
 era, and that was enough. Accordingly, he 
 watched, evidently with gloomy apprehensions, 
 all attempts to alter or extend his views. He had 
 proved, as he thought satisfactorily, the existing, 
 living races of animals to be totally, and specifi- 
 cally, and generically, distinct from their prede- 
 cessors; his views warranted the doctrine of 
 successive generations of plants and animals, 
 although I am not sure that he ever said so; but 
 ‘fhe did not, it was said for him, in England and 
 in France. He had proved, moreover, as he 
 thought, that the existing order of animal life had 
 not changed since its appearance on the earth ; 
 that neither plants nor animals had changed their 
 forms, at least since the building of Carnac and 
 the Pyramids ; but he avoided speaking of man. 
 
 Cautious to an extreme, he failed to remark that 
 
 ee 
 

 
 140 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 the same observation applied strictly to man him- 
 self; that he, also, had not changed during the 
 lapse of time alluded to. Thus he was using a 
 double-edged weapon without being, perhaps, 
 aware of it. 
 
 [ first saw Cuvier and his illustrious opponent, 
 Geoffroy, in 1821; Oken was in Paris, and many 
 others. It was easy for me, intimate with both, 
 in almost daily conference with Geoffroy—aware 
 of the views of my illustrious friend, De Blain- 
 ville, the first of all hving anatomists—it was easy 
 for me, so situated, to foresee a coming storm. “ It 
 is to be regretted,” said Cuvier to me, “ that our 
 friend Geoffroy is not an anatomist.” Now, that 
 was no doubt strictly true: he was no anatomist, 
 in any sense, but he was an observer of nature, 
 of lofty transcendental views; a man of genius 
 and original powers of thought, beyond the logical 
 mind of the celebrated author of the “ Ossemens 
 Fossiles.” The result was briefly this. Strongly 
 impressed with the ideas of the unity of the 
 organization, unity of structure, unity of plan in 
 nature’s works, a portion of the great tran- 
 scendentalism taught him and Kurope, by the 
 master minds of Slavonia and South Germany, 
 he made an effort to introduce them into 'rance, 
 and even into the bosom of that Academy where 
 Cuvier reigned triumphant. <A failure was the 
 
 certain result. Cuvier asily withstood the attack. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 44] 
 
 and returned it with great advantage; ridiculed, as 
 they deserved, the illogical views of my esteemed 
 friend in respect of analogous and homologous 
 structures, and succeeded, for a time, in sup- 
 pressing the transcendental doctrines in France. 
 So early as 1821, I had pointed out to my most 
 esteemed friend Geoffroy, that he must not play 
 fast and loose with analogy and homology ; that 
 organs were not convertible, as he thought ; that 
 the branchial cartilages could not be converted 
 into ribs, nor ribs into branchial cartilages; that 
 nature had laid down certain types or plans which 
 it was our business to investigate and, if possible, 
 to discover, but not to determine @ priori. I could 
 easily see that my illustrious friends were both 
 partly in the wrong; Cuvier most. ‘The event 
 has proved it. Let us consider how this was 
 brought about. 
 
 The immortal discoveries of the South German 
 and Slavonian Schools in respect of Embryology, 
 the doctrine of the skeleton, of unity of the orga- 
 nization, and of a universal type or plan, had by 
 this time, in despite of Cuvier and his school, 
 made a progress scarcely to be resisted. It is 
 true that Geoffroy’s loose views, based on ana- 
 logies and homologies alternately, could not be 
 sustained ; no more could the formula of Meckel 
 
 and the North German school be admitted as 
 
 true theories; they had discovered the source of 
 

 
 142 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 all human aberrations of form to consist in an 
 arrest of development; this I showed could not 
 be true of all; not, for example, of that most 
 remarkable perhaps of all deviations in human 
 structure, which I had the good fortune to dis- 
 cover—the structure of the arm of the tiger found 
 in man. I[ had shown, moreover, with others, 
 although few took the same views, that lungs 
 and gills were not convertible into each other 
 in the vertebrata; that every vertebrate animal 
 seemed to possess both, whilst in the embryonic 
 state, and that this extended to man himself; that 
 the same doctrine applied to the generative sys- 
 tem; and that Meckel’s views and formula were 
 wholly untenable. Still, this did not affect, in 
 the main, the soundness of the transcendental 
 theories; it merely showed that false applications 
 had been made of them. As early as 1827, I 
 proposed a modification of the views, substituting 
 the doctrine of type for the then existing theories. 
 But, foreseeing the differences certain to arise 
 between my illustrious friends, and sure of beit 
 
 if 
 g 
 referred to as witness of Geoffroy’s earliest re- 
 searches ; satisfied that in the coming struggle 
 there was one anatomist at least*—one, too, of the 
 highest reputation, who could, as a right-hand 
 
 friend, have preserved M. Geoffroy from al] 
 
 * M. Serres. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 443 
 
 serious anatomical errors, I ceased all corre- 
 spondence with these illustrious men for many 
 years. But I have promised the result as regards 
 this dispute ; it may be stated in a few words. 
 
 In his place in the Academy of Sciences, M. 
 Geoffroy, at last made the following bold pro- 
 position; long had he meditated it, but had not 
 the moral courage to do so; he foresaw that it 
 must disunite him with Cuvier, and, in some mea- 
 sure, with the Academy. The proposition may be 
 thus summed up:—“ The existing animals and 
 plants—the Fauna and Flora of the present world 
 —are connected with the past by direct descent; 
 eeneration following generation uninterruptedly. 
 There never was but one creation. Time, the 
 laws of development, changes in the external and 
 circumambient atmosphere of the globe, in the 
 frame of the globe itself, effected all the rest. 
 In the structure of one animal all the forms are 
 included; the embryo proves this; so also do the 
 phenomena which fossil anatomy has already un- 
 
 folded. 
 
 principle, one animal, one eternal law. 
 
 There is then, after all, but one living 
 Forms of 
 animal life, forms of vegetable life are, to a 
 certain extent, unimportant. Matter assumes, no 
 doubt, certain definite forms; naturally, nothing 
 exists by chance, all is in harmony with the 
 the end or object no man can 
 
 
 
 oreat First Cause 
 
 foresee, no man can foretel. Meantime, let us 
 
 a 
 
 A a a 
 
 
 

 
 444 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 investigate truth ; the opposite course has led to 
 tragedies of an appalling nature.” 
 
 Thus did Geoffroy, foremost in France, but last 
 in Germany,* bring forward and advocate the 
 views of the illustrious Oken and Géethe, Leib- 
 nitz, and a host of others; applying the doctrines 
 of transcendental anatomy to the past and present 
 and to the future. Much requires to be done to 
 give to these doctrines all the accuracy of a 
 finished inquiry; the whole subject is but yet in 
 its infancy. 
 
 “ There is but one animal,” said Geoffroy, “ not 
 many,” and to this vast and philosophic view, the 
 mind of Cuvier himself, towards the close of life, 
 gradually approached. It is, no doubt, the cor- 
 rect one. Applied to man, the doctrine amounts 
 to this,—Mankind is of one family, one origin. 
 In every embryo is the type of all the races of men: 
 the circumstances determining these various races 
 of men, as they now, and have existed, are as yet 
 unknown; but they exist, no doubt, and must be 
 physical ; regulated by secondary laws, changing, 
 slowly or suddenly, the existing order of things. 
 The idea of new creations, or of any creation 
 Saving that of living matter, is wholly 
 
 inadmis- 
 sible. 
 
 The world is composed of matter, not 
 
 of mind. The circumstances giving rise, then, 
 
 * See 
 
 note on the views of Spix and Von M 
 
 artius—the 
 human skeleton. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE FINE ARTS. 445 
 
 to the specializations of animal and vegetable 
 forms, giving them a permanency of some thou- ti 
 sand years, are as yet unknown to us, and may | 
 for ever remain so; but that is no reason why 
 they should not be inquired into. Some specu- 
 lations into this, the most important of all human | 
 inquiries, will be found in the notes appended 
 to this lecture. 
 
 In conclusion: the permanent varieties of men, 
 
 permanent at least seemingly during the historic 
 
 oe 
 
 period, originate in laws elucidated in part by 
 embryology, by the laws of unity of the organ- | 
 ization, in a word, by the great laws of transcen- 
 
 dental anatomy. Variety is deformity ; deviation | I 
 fromone grand type towards which Nature, by her iM 
 laws of specialization, constantly aims: those 
 laws which, once established, terminated the reign | 
 of chaos. To every living thing they give a spe- 
 cific character, enduring at least for a time; man 
 also has his specific character to endure for a 
 time. Certain forms, certain deviations, in obe- 
 dience to the great and universal law of unity, 
 are not viable in the existing order of things ; 
 but they may become so. If the deformity, that 1s, 
 
 a return more or less to unity, be too great, too 
 
 antagonistic of her specific laws, the individual, 
 
 whether man or mere animal or plant, ceases to 
 
 be, and thus the extension of variety of forms, 
 
 which we call “ deformations,” ceases. 
 

 
 446 ANCIENT GREECE. 
 
 The perfect type of man was discovered by 
 the ancient sculptors of Greece: it cannot be 
 surpassed; all attempts to improve on it have 
 failed. ‘Towards this, nature constantly tends. 
 Certain races seem to be approaching the condi- 
 tion of non-viable races; it would seem as if 
 their course was run: they hold the same posi- 
 tion to mankind as the individual or family in 
 whom the laws of unity, superseding in part the 
 laws of specialization, have given rise to defor- 
 mations, monstrosities, incompatible with repro- 
 duction, or with imdividual life. These races 
 may then probably disappear, and this may be 
 the fate of man himself under every form, his 
 intellectual nature notwithstanding. For millions 
 and millions of years the world rolled through 
 space without him; his absence was not felt ; he 
 hopes his presence to be now eterne: Creature of 
 yesterday! Such would have been the language 
 of the ancient saurians, could they have spoken 
 —“ Look at our might, our strength ; look at the 
 glorious world around; the vast and beauteous 
 forms which everywhere decorate the earth. This 
 can never come to a close.” But it did, and that 
 
 irequently too: from the past, judge of the future. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Section I.—Origin, Civilization, Extinction of 
 
 the Dark Races of Men. 
 
 [n the history of the Jewish, Coptic, and Gipsy 
 races, the great question of the extinction of race 
 has been considered. These races, placed by theo- 
 rists with the so-called Caucasian race, and at the 
 head of the Caucasian family, I consider as be- 
 longing to the dark races of men. They are 
 African and Asiatic, not European. ‘The purest 
 of the Jewish race is a dark tawny, yellow- 
 coloured person, with jet-black hair and eyes 
 seemingly coloured: there is no mistaking the 
 race when pure:* it is Egyptian—that is, African. 
 The same remarks apply to the gipsy, who is of 
 Asiatic origin. A series of incorrect observations, 
 commencing with Blumenbach, but not terminat- 
 ing with Prichard, led to errors which no doubt 
 will hold their ground for centuries. For this 
 reason I have, in a preceding lecture, reviewed 
 
 the history of these three races, the Copt, the 
 
 . ry . as 
 See Engraving, p. 193. 
 
 
 
 
 
 rn ~ 
 
 Se eg 
 

 
 448 ORIGIN, CIVILIZATION, ETC. 
 
 Gipsy, and the Jew, and in so doing, briefly 
 examined the question of the extinction of race, as 
 applicable to all. Of the destiny of the dark races 
 it is not my intention to say much. Originating 
 from the same stock with their fellow men of all 
 colours; formed into distinct groups by the laws 
 of development, obeying geological eras; these 
 groups or natural families preserve, as in the case 
 of all other animals, their specific forms and mental 
 qualities, for at least a term of years which history 
 does not yet enable us to determine, but of suffi- 
 cient duration to convey to the limited mind of 
 man the idea of eternal. Thus it was that Cuvier, 
 assuming the brief span of man’s written history, 
 and of man’s pictorial history, as shown on the 
 monuments of Egypt, to be the beginning and 
 end of man’s history, leaped to the conclusion 
 that animals (he avoided speaking of man on this 
 pownt,) had not altered their forms in the slightest 
 degree since the historic period commenced; as if 
 that historic period were anything but a day in 
 the history of the globe, and of life. Thus it was 
 that his followers, denying the slightest change 
 to any other animal for thousands of years, though 
 exposed in every possible way to climatic in- 
 fluences, claimed for man the privilege of ever- 
 lasting change, though protected from these 
 influences by his inventive genius, mental facul- 
 ties, and powers of combination; of changes in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF THE DARK RACES. 449 
 
 form and exterior, so great that in any other 
 animal they would of necessity form groups which 
 science could not permit to be confounded with 
 each other. * 
 
 And now, inquiry shows us, that these groups 
 of the darker races of men I have just spoken of, 
 touch, by diverging rings, all other races Ss; showiug 
 the deep affiliations depending on the unity of 
 human life—of all life: of the great laws of unity 
 of organization, suspended merely for a time by 
 those specific laws which give to life its forms and 
 order in space and time. By the Central Americant+ 
 they seemed to have touched the ancient Huxine 
 race described by Hippocrates; by the Hottentot 
 and Bosjeman they touch the Rlonce: and Tartar; 
 by the Nubian and Abyssinian they approached 
 the Copt and Jew; and through them, Asiatic, 
 Greek, Syrian, Armenians. Furthest remov ed by 
 nature from the Saxon race, the antipathy between 
 these races is greater than between any other: in 
 »ach other they perceive their direct antagonists. 
 The wild and savage South Afri can; the Tas- 
 manian, the uncultivated Negro, merely feel the 
 instinct; the semi-civilized Chinaman, - Malay, 
 Negro, Afghan, both feel and understand the 
 results. The mandarin sees, in the contest with 
 a Saxon race, the extinction of his own; he acts 
 * See Engraving, p. 224. 
 
 T See Drawing of Cherokee, p. 246, 
 
 G G 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h— 
 
 ORIGIN, CIVILIZATION, ETC. 
 
 Vt 
 ~— 
 
 accordingly. Could he be taught; could he read 
 and understand the rise and progress of the Anglo- 
 Saxon in America, then war to the knife would be 
 the first and last words of a Chinaman, a Kafire, 
 a Red Indian, a New Zealander. But they cannot 
 be taught: history has no examples for them. 
 Animals of to-day, they look not for a to-morrow; 
 the present is theirs. Destined by the nature of 
 their race to run, like all other animals, a certain 
 limited course of existence, it matters little how 
 their extinction is brought about. Starting from 
 a stronger stock at first; fresh and energetic, like 
 the young oak, their forms of civilization, peculiar, 
 of course, to themselves, preceded that of their 
 fairer brethren. This is at least my present opi- 
 nion, from historic data, I admit, of doubtful autho- 
 rity. In their progress, each group showed its own 
 tendencies towards the civilized, or rather towards 
 the human condition; towards a show, at least, of 
 humanity, and the decencies and order of human 
 existence. The Central Asiatic race, the Mongol, 
 the Tartar, when pure, revelled in tents and arms; 
 plunder and the pomp of war was their whole 
 aim. The other group, the Chinaman, proceeded 
 somewhat further; his tendencies were domestic 
 and trading: his taste for pagodas and lanterns is 
 characteristic; his notions of beauty of form pe- 
 culiar; in all things peculiar; in architecture, 
 
 literature, fine (?) arts, peculiar: and having car- 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF THE DARK RACES. 45] 
 
 ried out his destiny, attained the maximum of his 
 civilization, and being unequal to the full adoption 
 of any other, he progresses not, standing on the 
 verge of that destruction awaiting him, when 
 Saxon and Sarmatian will contend with each 
 other for the plunder of Nangasaki and Pekin, 
 with high hopes, no doubt, of supplanting the 
 Asiatic race, or at the least, of converting China 
 and Japan into another Hindostan. This I doubt; 
 not the attempt, but the result. But to this, also, 
 I have already devoted a few remarks. 
 
 On the American continent, the central group 
 of the aboriginal coloured races was running their 
 narrow course when the Celtiberian and Lusi- 
 tanian races burst in upon them; upsetting their 
 idols and temples; their pyramids and obelisks ; 
 as the semi-barbarous Saxon and Celt and Goth 
 burst on Rome; with the same results; the sub- 
 stitution of one form of civilization for another: 
 of one race for another ; none to hold their ground, 
 but all to dwindle into a mere shadow. Look at 
 modern Rome and modern Mexico; Jerusalem as 
 it is, andasit was; Babylon as it is, and as it was; 
 Karnac; Egyptian Thebes with its hundred gates; 
 immortal. 
 
 The Southern Asiatic also had his day; his rise 
 and fall. In ancient times he built structures 
 in Hindostan, which his pitiful descendants look 
 at with awe and wonder, but attempt neither to 
 
 G 2 
 
 ~ 
 
 G 
 
 
 

 
 ORIGIN, CIVILIZATION, ETC. 
 
 repair nor renew. In Central Africa the true 
 black or negro race seems to have attained his 
 ultimatum centuries ago. He has his own form of 
 civilization, but, unfortunately, it includes neither 
 literature, art, nor science. Yet he is industrious, 
 sood tempered, energetic, accumulative, a lover of 
 order and of finery; a fatalist and a worshipper of 
 Fetisches. The stronger-headed men of his race 
 dispense with their respect for the Fetisch as Aris- 
 tides and Cesar did with the heathen gods of 
 Rome, leaving all such frivolities to the “ rascal 
 multitude.”* Yet from that mass they spring, 
 and to it they return. When the race attempts 
 the civilization of another, Celtic or Saxon, for 
 example, the whole affair becomes a ludicrous 
 farce, and even grave men laugh at it. The after- 
 piece is being played in St. Domingo, where they 
 have elected a black emperor! In Liberia they 
 will elect a sham president. It can come to 
 nothing in either case. Each race must act for 
 itself, and work out its own destiny; display its 
 own tendencies; be the maker of its own fortunes, 
 be they good or evil. A foreign civilization they 
 cannot adopt; borrow they may, and cunningly 
 adapt, calling it national, native; but the im- 
 posture, like all impostures, becomes manifest in 
 time, whether practised by the negro or the Saxon. 
 
 * The appellation usually applied to “the million” by my 
 great ancestor, John Knox. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF THE DARK RACES. 
 They elect a president in Hayti; in recollection of 
 Napoleon; he declares himself emperor; standing 
 in the same relation to that name which the oran- 
 outan does to the Apollo. He even sets anexample 
 to the President of the backward republic of Celtic- 
 Gaul; See, he says, how forward we are. He founds 
 a dynasty; black Thiers and swarthy Guizots 
 cluster around to establish the dynasty and main- 
 tain the “juste milieu;” they spout philosophy, 
 and praise the virtues of the reigning dynasty; 
 the majesty of the law; the divine rights of kings 
 and emperors; the sacred rights of property 
 and privilege, however acquired. ‘The whole is 
 a farce when acted in Hayti; a melo-drame with 
 tragic episodes when Gaul is the stage; and so it 
 is ever with the most skilful and able of impos- 
 tors, that is, of imitators; sooner or later the trick 
 comes out. A noble mind builds St. Paul’s! a 
 copy, it is true, and an imitation of a greater; but 
 a noble imitation, satisfying all minds. The thing 
 is vaunted as national! native! straightway, as if 
 to unmask the imposture, a certain building ap- 
 pears in Trafalgar-square; a hideous bronze or 
 two show themselves about Hyde-park; natives, 
 no doubt; quite original. But I forget that my 
 present chapter is on the dark races, or rather 
 the darker groups of the dark or coloured 
 races. I have already spoken of their affiliated 
 
 races, the Gipsy, Copt, and Jew; and of that 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 154 ORIGIN, CIVILIZATION, ET 
 
 race which far excelled all others,—the ancient 
 Greek. 
 
 [ have sometimes thought, that even the yellow 
 race of Africa, the degraded Hottentot and Bos- 
 jeman, the Quaquoes and the Antniquas, must have 
 had their era; their attempt at civilization and 
 its failure; instead of being a recent oppressed 
 race, they are perhaps a most ancient and fallen 
 race; fallen, never to rise again, not merely by 
 having come into contact with more powerful 
 races, but simply as a result of the history of 
 development and progress. In ancient times the 
 race seems to have extended throughout all Africa; 
 I have alluded to this in my history of the Tro- 
 glodytes of Homer; the desert or dry places of the 
 
 arth seem always to have been their dwelling- 
 place. Where placed near stronger races, they 
 would imitate their civilization in as far as their 
 physical organization admitted; just as the Hot- 
 tentot of the Cape does, or would do if left to 
 himself. The towns he would build would not 
 be strictly European towns, but clusters of mud 
 closets, raised on each other, should necessity, 
 that is, a want of room or a common danger, com- 
 pel them to live huddled together in groups. ‘They 
 would occupy, in a half civilized condition, some 
 imsulated hill or rock, driving their flocks and 
 herds to the plains during the day-time, and re- 
 
 liring to their fastnesses on the approach of 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | OF THE DARK RACES. 450 
 
 | night or of an enemy, thus leading a dreamy, 
 | dreary, life, “ flat, stale, and unprofitable.” ‘The 
 history of a day is the history of their lives. Such . 
 | were the Namaquas when first visited and de- 
 scribed by Kolben and Le Vaillant, bating the 
 fastnesses and densely populated hill town, to 
 which no necessity had ever given rise. Gradu- 
 ally diminishing and fading away, prior even to 
 the advent of the Saxon-Boor in Southern Africa, 
 they seem to have never attained any higher con- 
 dition of civilization there; but could we suppose 
 for an instant, that the peculiar and almost inde- 
 scribable race of men whom Mr. St. John found | 
 ‘n the Oases of Northern Africa, and especially in 
 that of Jupiter Ammon, are the descendants of 
 the Troglodytes of Homer, then we have a solution 
 of the question as regards the yellow race or races 
 of Africa. In Northern Africa they had attained 
 their highest element of civilization possibly even 
 before Egyptian Thebes was built; or wandering 
 over the deserts, they imitated, in their own 
 fashion, the doings of stronger races; built their 
 hovels on a hill, and for self-defence lived to- 
 gether. But they had run their course before 
 Carthage appeared; then came the Roman, dis- 
 possessing, as to power, Juba and Masanissa; 
 then the Saracen and the Moor; they too, sink 
 before the climate and the returning dark races; 
 
 returning to the land from which they were often 
 

 
 
 EE 
 
 156 THE ANTAGONISM OF MAN 
 
 expelled; themselves gradually fading away, to 
 be replaced by the welde and the desert, perhaps 
 the ocean. The Arab and the Turkoman sup- 
 planted the Copt in Egypt; but will they hold 
 their ground? observing travellers seem to think 
 that they cannot; the Coptic face is still to be 
 seen on the banks of the Nile; the Negro gives 
 ground; the desert also progresses; and thus may 
 the motley population of Egypt perish, failing 
 to represent its ancient inhabitants. 
 
 If there be a dark race destined to contend 
 with the fair races of men for a portion of the 
 earth, given to man as an inheritance, it is the 
 Negro. The tropical regions of the earth seem 
 peculiarly to belong to him; his energy is con- 
 siderable: aided by a tropical sun, he repels the 
 white invader. From St. Domingo he drove out 
 the Celt; from Jamaica he will expel the Saxon; 
 and the expulsion of the Lusitanian from Brazil, 
 by the Negro, is merely an affair of time. 
 
 SECTION II.— The Antagonism of Man to Nature's 
 Works, 
 
 The citizen—the man of to-day—the formulist 
 —the being whose mind has been clept and 
 fashioned from its earliest dawn, 
 forced to adopt the “ 
 to talk largely of the 
 
 as his garments; 
 spirit of his times,” taught 
 
 rapid progress of man—of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 A 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 
 TO NATURES WORKS. 457 
 
 his civilization, meaning the form which society 
 has assumed in the warren-looking row of dwell- 
 ings, in No. 4, or 6, of which he is for a brief 
 space located; to this trammelled and harnessed 
 animal, “ the wilde” is a mere plaything, an un- 
 intelligible freak of creation. Having no occasion 
 for thought, it occupies no part of his attention ; 
 and should so idle a question arise in his mind 
 as “the object of its creation,” his remaining 
 special and specific instincts which the artificial 
 existence he chooses to call “ civilization” has 
 failed quite to extinguish, teach him that to it 
 his nature is antagonistic. Thus be he savage 
 or boor, citizen or man, coloured or fair, war to 
 the knife is the cry with Nature’s Fauna and 
 Nature’s Flora; destroy and live, spare and 
 perish, is the stern law of man’s destiny. Whence 
 this antagonism? and why? To the profound 
 philosophers of the Bridgewater school, to the 
 sturdy Utilitarian, the dogmatic Jew, to the man 
 of happy self-conceit, who in all things sees two 
 sides of a question, of which the one of his adop- 
 tion must be the best, who thinks that two and 
 two make four, or five, or one, according as the 
 matter is viewed; who sees in the enormous de- 
 struction and seeming waste of life—of, early 
 infant life—innocent, pale-faced, sweet and beau- 
 teous youth, struck at by stern, remorseless, piti- 
 
 less death, “* a wise dispensation of Providence 
 
 7 i Ae ~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 Ds THE ANTAGONISM OF MAN 
 
 for the multiplying of pleasure:”* to him, or to 
 them, for they are a school, I leave the jesuitical 
 task of discovering in physical and moral suffer- 
 ing a benefit and a pleasure, and proceed, dis- 
 claiming all knowledge of “the why” and “ the 
 wherefore,” pretending not to an initiation into 
 the mysterious ways of the Creative Power—its 
 intentions, its plans, its views, its theory—but 
 merely to inquire into the reality of the fact 
 and its consequences. 
 
 That animal and vegetable life is produced in 
 an abundance exceeding all belief; that a half, 
 at least, of everything born, perishes from un- 
 known causes when young; that another section 
 or division afterwards perish, being destined as 
 food for others; that man himself, an animal 
 mortal and frail like others, is included to the 
 full in this stern category ; that there would even 
 seem for him a worse fate than for the others. 
 is simply a fact undeniable, explain it as you 
 may. Mental and bodily diseases of all hues, 
 harassing pestilence and famine: wars of opinion ! 
 war to the knife! promising utter destruction and 
 final extermination to those who prefer tl 
 dence 
 
 le evi- 
 of sense to the erring reason of man, 
 ‘ ee fe ; A : 
 
 stupidly maintaining that bread is not flesh. and 
 
 that wine cannot be turned into blood until 
 
 * Buckland, Bridgewater Treatise. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rO NATURE'S WORKS. 
 
 digested and assimilated. Man’s fate, then, is 
 severer than that of the lower animals; they have 
 no aristocracy, no priests, no kings; they are 
 spared this triple curse; nor can 4 dark and fear- 
 ful future be depicted on their brains, 1n terms so 
 strong as to make them believe that millions of 
 invisible beings walk the lower regions of the 
 
 atmosphere, wholly occupied in leading him to 
 destruction.* 
 
 Whatever, then, be the cause, hi 
 on the globe in extravagant and 
 abundance—life clothed im forms, some simple, 
 T’o this life, as produced 
 
 fe is produced 
 
 unintelligible 
 
 others more complex. 
 by nature, clothed with the forms necessitated by 
 
 development in time, or by time (for this has not 
 yet been fully resolved) man, also a part of 
 Nature’s plan, else he could not be present, 1s 
 the perpetual antagonist. Against the floral and 
 faunal wilde he carries on perpetual war; if 
 civilized, even the natural herbage does not 
 escape him; for it he substitutes an artificial 
 crop. His domestic animals, as he calls them, 
 seem never to have been really wild. ‘They are 
 not, nor ever were, found in a natural state; it is 
 the same with vegetable productions ; his destiny 
 is, multiply sheep and oxen, and wheat and cab- 
 bages, until the earth be filled therewith; to ex- 
 trude and destroy, if he can, all that is wonderful 
 
 * Modern Theology. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 460 THE ANTAGONISM OF MAN 
 
 aoe ; ” rs me 
 and beautiful on the globe as it came from Nature’s 
 hands. In dealing with this astounding, yet cer- 
 
 tain truth, let us be cautious how we apply the 
 
 word man. Are all the races of men antagonistic 
 
 of Nature’s work ? Probably they are, but differ 
 in this antagonistic power immeasurably from 
 each other; nor is it improbable that, with cer- 
 tain races, the amount of antagonism would in 
 
 no conceivable period of time have reached 
 
 the point of extermination. But for the rifle, 
 
 the American bison might for thousands of 
 
 years have maintained his ground against the 
 feebly armed Indian; the grizzly bear might 
 have become in time the assailant; the wolf 
 have forced the copper-coloured Esha to fortify 
 his camp against a midnight attack; and the 
 jaguar and alligator and boa vheeiea masters 
 
 of the wooded banks of the Maranon and Ori- 
 
 noco. I know not of any means possessed by 
 
 the Circumpolar 1 races for the extermination of 
 
 the seal and walrus, the polar bear, the whale; 
 
 no powers of combination, 
 tion equal to the task. Hor how m: ny ages to 
 come might not the ponderous 
 
 wieldy hippopotamus hs 
 
 no powers of inyen- 
 
 elephant and un- 
 ave grazed by the banks 
 
 of the remote Kei, or harmlessly gambolled in 
 
 the Keis Kamma or Gariepine Streams? For how 
 
 Ss yet to come, but for the inte 
 sition of the S Saxon and the rifle, 
 
 many centurie rpo- 
 
 might not the 
 
TO NATURE’S WORKS. 46 | 
 
 stately giraffe, with the gazelle eye, have adorned 
 the southern edge of the Calihari, by your 
 beauteous reaches, clear and crystal Gariep? 
 Who shall say? The wild man was obviously 
 unequal to their destruction; even the baboon he 
 dared not attack in troops; the buffalo and the 
 rhinoceros he could scarcely encounter under any 
 circumstances; and, in despite of Bosjeman and 
 Hottentot, and Kaffir, the lion stalked at mid-day 
 on the open plains. This have I seen whilst 
 wandering in South Africa, traversing slowly the 
 Bosjeman land, or wistfully gazing over that 
 beauteous field, looking from the Koonap east- 
 ward, then calm and peaceful, now marked by 
 scenes of pillage, plunder, and relentless massacre. 
 On this field the naked savage met the disciplined 
 savage, the semi-barbarian met nature’s man. 
 
 In my early days, and whilst still a youth, 
 a friend placed in my hands five enchanting 
 volumes, full of nature and of truth, “ The 
 Adventures of Le Vaillant.” Ten years after- 
 wards I stood on the spot where, crossing the 
 Groote Visch Riviére, he ascended the slope 
 leading to the undulating Table-land, through 
 which the Koonap and the Chumie, the Keis 
 
 Kamma, and many other streams make their 
 
 way, directly or indirectly, to join the Indian 
 
 Ocean. Wandering alone on the afternoon of a 
 bright sunshiny day, such a day as can be seen 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 {62 THE ANTAGONISM OF MAN 
 
 only in Southern Africa, and ascending the long 
 and gentle slope, thus reaching the level of the 
 erassy plains stretching eastward towards the 
 Koonap, the neutral ground lay before me. ‘To 
 the north and east might be traced the wooded 
 range of the Kaha and Anattola mountain range, 
 part and parcel of the lofty Winterbergen ; and 
 as I stood musing on the scene before me, the 
 past and the future rose on my imagination like 
 a dream. What was the living scene before me? 
 Nature in all her wondrous beauty and variety ; 
 the dark-eyed antelope, of nearly all varieties, 
 covered the plain; in the distance, stalked slowly 
 the majestic ostrich; over head soared, silent and 
 sad, the vulture; bustards of all sizes; harmless, 
 peaceful, grain and insect-loving animals; the 
 zebra and the quagga; the acacia, the strelitzia, 
 the evergreens, the pasture and the bush, planted 
 by nature; the field which plough or spade had 
 never turned up, on which the cerealia had never 
 been grown. And what is this scene to me, | 
 said? Beautiful though it be, where is man? It 
 seemed, in my sight, a vast stage, decorated, pic- 
 turesque, lovely, but the actors were wanting; it 
 was a panorama, a picture—a living picture, yet 
 desert and without that life to which man ever 
 looks. But now the glass discovers on the wooded 
 slopes of the Chumie mountains the curling smoke, 
 
 telling of the presence of man. Now who is the 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TO NATURE’S WORKS. 463 
 man who watches that fire? It is the savage Bos- 
 jeman, or still fiercer Kaffir; the race looked for 
 by Le Vaillant many years before, from the same 
 spot on which | now stood. Nature, then, had 
 stood its ground in that lapse of time; she had 
 remained seemingly unaltered for countless ages 
 up to the moment [ then noted her; Why should 
 not this continue? I will tell you: a new element 
 had appeared, the Dutch-Saxon and the Anglo- 
 Saxon were now hanging on the skirts of the old 
 African world. A new element of mind had ap- 
 peared about to create a new South African era: 
 the Saxon or Celtic element, bringing with it the 
 semi-civilized notions of Europe—the power of 
 combination, fire-arms, discipline, laws. Before 
 this new element, antagonistic of nature, her 
 works are doomed to destruction, in as far as man 
 can destroy. The wild acacia he wastes as fire- 
 wood; the Chumie forests he utterly destroys, 
 converting the timbers thereof into rafters for 
 barracks and other hovels, for men to congregate 
 in like pigs. Over nature’s pastures, over the 
 iris, bulbous plants of surpassing beauty, over the 
 strelitzia, and a thousand other wild flowers, he 
 passes the ruthless plough. The antelope is 
 exterminated or disappears; the zebra, the gnoo, 
 the ostrich, the bustard, escape from the land, or 
 are shot down; the mighty onslaught of an anta- 
 
 eonistic element, seemingly too strong for nature, 
 
 a tl a a a a A A a 
 ~ — 
 - -_— - “ — te a ow — 
 
 a 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 164 THE ANTAGONISM OF MAN 
 
 defeats even the rhinoceros, the elephant, the lion, 
 so that their skins are become rare, so rare as 
 to be prized for European museums, Last comes 
 man himself—the coloured man—the man placed 
 there by nature; he also must of necessity give 
 way; his destiny apparently is sealed, and ex- 
 tinction in presence of a stronger race seems 
 inevitable. The yellow race, the feebler, will 
 naturally yield first; then the Kaffir—he also 
 must yield to the Saxon Boor, on whose side is 
 right, that is, might ; for, humanly speaking, might 
 is the sole right. Retiring northwards towards 
 the Calihari, and perhaps crossing it, he and the 
 wilde with him may gain Central Africa, and so 
 escape for a time the destruction threatening 
 them. But is this destruction certain: In 
 front of the Saxon Boor stands the desert; 
 that he cannot conquer. As he advances 
 northward and eastward, he encounters the 
 tropical line, within which generally he can- 
 not live. Thus, after all, his dominion may be 
 limited to Southern extra-tropical Africa; nor 
 is it quite certain that he may always stand his 
 eround in that healthiest of all countries. He 
 has not yet laboured there as a cultivator; he has 
 not yet been left to his own resources. But this 
 question I have already discussed —I mean the 
 destruction of one race by another, and the sub- 
 
 stitution of one race by another. Man’s gift is to 
 
 
 

 
 destroy, not to create; he cannot even produce 
 and maintain a new and permanent variety of a 
 barn-door fowl, of a pheasant, of a sheep or horse. 
 This, then, is the antagonism of man, of certain 
 races of men, to nature’s works — of those races, 
 at least, in whose minds civilization forms a 
 natural element — natural or acquired ; of men 
 educable and progressive, at least to a certain 
 point. With other races it seems different. That 
 the Saxon and Celtic races may maintain their 
 ground in Southern Africa is possible, but not 
 proved. The history of man, as I have already 
 shown, is against the theory, which indeed is 
 mainly maintained by the arrogance and self-suf- 
 ficiency of the race. But this great question I 
 have already discussed : let me therefore conclude 
 by rapidly surveying the opposing obstacles to the 
 identification of the Saxon and Celtic races with 
 the soil of Southern Africa. 
 
 There is first the Kalihari or Southern Sahara; 
 the Karroo, not yet cultivated; the labour question 
 he has not yet met; to the northward, the tropic 
 he dare not enter as a cultivator; the dark and 
 more numerous races he must there encounter. 
 To these the Saxon bears an eternal, deep-rooted 
 hatred; but not so other races—the Celt, for 
 example, and the Celtiberian. As he proceeds 
 towards Central and Eastern Africa, he will en- 
 counter the Arab and the Moor: by these he has 
 H H 
 
 TO NATURE’S WORKS. 465 
 
 a an 
 
 tp 
 
 ree 
 . ay _ : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A466 THE ANTAGONISM OF MAN 
 
 hitherto been kept in check. But it is the tropic 
 which must protect the dark races ultimately 
 against the antagonism of the fair. With the 
 wilde it is otherwise. There man may destroy— 
 this is, indeed, his aim—progressing onwards, as 
 he thinks, when the earth shall support only oxen 
 and sheep, and cabbages and man,* and Saxons, 
 of course; adopting the theory that the Saxon 
 race is the highest development. Pleasant theory! 
 So would have reasoned the saurians, could they 
 have reasoned—the sivatherium and the dinothe- 
 rium! Contemplating their gigantic, and, it may 
 be, splendid forms, with the great and sublime 
 around him: tortoises that might sustain an ele- 
 phant on their backs; bears the size of horses; 
 tigers and oxen of gigantic stature, and robes at 
 least as beautiful as those of the present day ; 
 was it not natural for the man of that day, as no 
 doubt there was such a man, to have said to him- 
 self, “This is the last development, the highest 
 effort of nature! She can produce nothing more 
 sublime than the world now before me!” But now 
 the aim of the Saxon man is the extermination of 
 the dark races of men—the aborigines—the men 
 of the desert and of the forest. Ihave shown you 
 the obstacles to his progress—the forest, the 
 
 growing desert, the overwhelming sands of the 
 
 * Mulder, the chemist. 
 
 
 

 
 TO NATURE’S WORKS. 467 
 
 sea-shore ; the terrible results of earthquakes and 
 of voleanoes; the subsidence of land under the 
 ocean; the advance of the bog and the heath. 
 These affect all races, more or less; so does 
 climate—more powerful than all—the present 
 climate of the earth as it is known to us. Extend 
 the phrase climate to times past, and to times to 
 come; ask yourselves what climatic changes de- 
 stroyed the mammoth, the aneplotherium, the 
 dinotherium, the sivatherium? the fishes of the 
 ancient world? the saurians? Man destroyed 
 them not; yet their race is run. Why dies out, 
 almost before our eyes, the apteryx? The Irish 
 elk, the gigantic fossil ox, the dodo, have not 
 long ceased to exist. The destroying angel 
 walks abroad unseen, striking even at the races 
 of men. But nature dies not; ever young; ever 
 returning; ever reviving; she is eternal. The 
 form is immaterial; the essence is the same; first 
 and last. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 NOLES: 
 
 Note l. 
 NATIONALITY versus RACE. 
 
 In despite of the lesson taught the Saxon race by the 
 United States of America, a lesson without a parallel in 
 the world, the Norman government of England persists in 
 the same colonial policy which caused her the loss of 
 America. Whilst I now write there is a scheme to found 
 a British colony, with true British feelings, in New Zea- 
 land. It is to be called New Canterbury. Nothing can 
 teach certain men. ‘The promoters fancy that they can 
 alter human nature; the Saxon nature: that British 
 JSeelings or nationality is to prevail over the eternal qua- 
 lities of race. So little do they seem to know of human 
 nature, that they fancy it possible to extend British na- 
 tionality to the descendants of a race, coming from England 
 no doubt, but born and brought up in New Zealand. 
 They actually deny to the Saxon his greatest quality, self- 
 esteem, self-dependence. Scarcely will these New Zea- 
 landers have seen the fourth or fifth generation, before 
 they will set Britain, with all its mock institutions, at 
 defiance. They are Saxon men; that is, democrats, by 
 their nature ; and they will throw off the Norman rule 
 the instant they can. They did this in the United States; 
 the Cape will follow next; then Australia. Looking at 
 the present condition of Britain, it were grievous to think 
 otherwise. 
 

 
 NOTES. 
 
 Note 2. 
 
 About fifteen years ago, the Prussian system of educa- 
 tion, as it was called, came into notice in England. Inte- 
 rested greatly in everything pertaining to the education 
 of man, I carefully weighed its probable results on any 
 people who unhappily might adopt it. The conclusions I 
 then formed, and of which I made no secret, were, Ist, 
 that the Prussian system was not intended to educate, but 
 to destroy the human mind. 2nd, that as nothing good 
 could come from the House of Brandenburg and its drum- 
 head government, it ought to be at once refused admit- 
 tance into Britain. At that time I could get none to agree 
 with me on these points: to-day, however, I find that 
 even in the House of Commons, where truth penetrates 
 latest, the execrable scheme has been exposed. This really 
 infamous plan to destroy by misdirected State education 
 the mind of the rising generation, was not confined to 
 Prussia; it extended all over Austria. 
 
 Norz 3. 
 
 I have introduced into the text a woodcut of the head 
 of one of those races supposed to have cannibal propen- 
 sities: but I have always doubted the fact of cannil 
 having ever existed. A patient inquiry into tl 
 the American race satisfied me that 4] 
 
 Dalism 
 1e history of 
 1e cannibalism of the 
 New World was the pure invention of the Catholic mis- 
 sionaries: the cannibalism of the East may, I think, be 
 traced to a similar source. I never met with any one who 
 had been present at such a banquet. In Africa no such 
 practice exists. The whole affair is, I think, a romance, 
 but it has served its purpose with those who think that 
 the end vindicates the means. 
 
 Nore 4. 
 
 No mixed race can stand their ground for any long 
 period of years. The Danish (Scandinavian or 
 
 Saxon) 
 blood, which must have 
 
 existed in sufficient abundance in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 NOTES. 47 1 
 South England during and subsequent to Canute’s time, 
 has given way before the Flemish races, which preceded the 
 Saxon, and now prevails everywhere. All traces of the 
 Scandinavian and Celtic seem to have left Greece. The 
 mingled Italian races, the product of so many others, seem 
 fast reverting to a primitive race, which occupied Italy 
 before Rome was founded. A mixed race may then be 
 produced, but it cannot be supported by its own resources, 
 but by continual draughts from the two pure races which 
 originally gave origin to it. 
 
 The character of such a race may be judged of by what 
 ancient historians say of the Sybarites, even before the 
 time of Pyrrhus, and by the accounts which some modern 
 travellers give us of the present Neapolitans and South 
 Italians, including the Sicilian. For the sake of humanity 
 I should hope that these accounts are exagge sated; it has 
 been said, that after thirty years of age all the characters of 
 the vilest passions appear strongly on the South Italian 
 countenance, in an unmistakable way. There must still 
 be a good deal of Pelasgic blood in Campania and Sicily. 
 
 Norte 5. 
 
 No existing race is equal to the colonization of the 
 whole earth. They cannot even extend themselves from 
 one continent to another. Already the Anglo-Saxon 
 rears with difficulty his offspring in Australia: it 1s the 
 same in most parts of America. But for the supplies they 
 receive from Europe the race would perish, even in these 
 most healthy climates. We have the authority of Mr. 
 Warburton for a fact I long suspected, but could not fully 
 ascertain. Jewish children cannot live in Jerusalem; and 
 the whole race would die out in a few years in the pro- 
 mised land, but for the influx of stranger Jews from other 
 countries. A great section of the Jewish race was pro- 
 bably Chaldean; for on the Nimrod monuments the 
 Jewish cast of features is quite discernible. Another 
 great section was Coptic. A Syrian section must have 
 existed or grown up by intermarriage. No Jew lived in 
 
 
 
i 
 
 eee ee 
 
 ws 
 — 
 
 ee 
 
 = = 
 
 ee a 
 
 ee re ern ee 
 ee 
 
 >-we. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 472 NOTES, 
 
 Jerusalem until after David's time, and even then the 
 original inhabitants, the Jebusites (Syrians), continued 
 peaceably to occupy the city. It is probable, then, that 
 in time the race may return ‘to the original Chaldean ; but 
 in England the Coptic features show remarkal 
 
 bly in some 
 families. 
 
 Nore 6. 
 The Saxon race, as arace, is the tallest in the world, 
 but, ceteris paribus, they are not The 
 the Congo 
 stronger than any English- 
 But in this climate, tall men frequently 
 die early, of pulmonary consumption; and hence the 
 greater mortality of the Foot-guards, and the diffic 
 maintaining the standard of recruitment. They enter the 
 service, moreover, too young. When sent to fine climates, 
 as the Cape and Australia, such persons live readily ; they 
 escape consumption. The descendants also of the Saxon 
 race seem to become a taller race in these ] 
 but this arises merely fr 
 children, who would die 
 and in Australia. 
 The Saxon despises soldiering, so that 
 rally are he 
 
 the strongest. 
 Celt is stronger, and so, probably, is the Arab : 
 black, Molyneux, was much 
 man of his day. 
 
 ult y of 
 
 atter countries; 
 om the circumstance that the tall 
 in Europe, survive at the Cape, 
 
 his armies gene- 
 avy, cumbrous, and expensive. He is trained 
 or disciplined with great difficulty. The pure English 
 peasantry make wretched soldiers - they have neither the 
 shape nor the qualities fitting them for war. The proper 
 field for action of the Saxon is the ocean. 
 The Saxon, then, is not warlike, 
 fitable wars; but he is as br 
 strength and obstinacy make 
 As the Saxon by becoming 
 
 and he hates unpro- 
 ave as any man, and his 
 him a formidable enemy. 
 a soldier loses the esteem of 
 his fellow Saxons, so the status of the English soldier in 
 society can never be raised ; the meanest independent 
 labourer despises him; he has sold his independence, the 
 natural birthright ofthe Saxon. The Celtic race, destitute 
 of all self-esteem, does not understand this: the Celt makes 
 the best of soldiers - at sea he is all but worthless. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 NOTES. 
 
 Note 7. 
 
 Homer must have seen a Scandinavian woman, else he 
 could not so have described Penelope. The complexion 
 he assigns to her exists in no other race. 
 
 Climate alters not complexion permanently : individual 
 alterations never become hereditary. My esteemed friend, 
 Dr. Andrew Smith, informs me, that, curious to know the 
 truth on this point, he attentively looked at a family de- 
 scended from forefathers who came to South Africa with 
 the first settlers. Three hundred years, then, had elapsed 
 since their first arrival. Their descendants at this mo- 
 ment are as fair as the fairest of Europeans. 
 
 The Dutch at the Cape (Saxons) have a perfect horror 
 for the coloured races; it extends to the M ulatto, whom 
 they absolutely despise. The placing a coloured man in 
 an important official situation in South Africa, has caused 
 to Britain the loss of some millions, and laid the basis for 
 the ultimate separation of that colony from Britain. 
 
 Note 8. 
 
 Nationalities are always odious. Of all nations the 
 English, in consequence of their nationalities, are the most 
 dishked by the rest of mankind. They owe this in a great 
 measure to the large admixture of Saxon blood which pre- 
 vails throughout England. The Saxon portion of the 
 United States men carry these bad qualities to the utmost 
 extent; the press must, of necessity, support the nation- 
 alities, however odious and disgusting they may be. A 
 most amusing paragraph in an American newspaper was 
 shown to me lately, written, I think, at a place called 
 Buftalo—a beautiful name for a city. The writer, like 
 modern Saxons, tries his hand at statistics. “ Sixty years 
 ago, there were only six millions of Saxons in America : 
 now there are twenty-six. In another century they will 
 be sixty millions ; and they will spread over the earth until 
 the globe be theirs!” Admirable statistician ! Effective 
 writer of common-place! How coolly and softly you dis- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(ncaa nent GNC as 
 
 ~——-— =<— 
 
 eR eS 
 
 
 
 
 
 174 NOTES. 
 
 pose of the other races of men! But perhaps I do wrong 
 in noticing such nonsense. 
 
 Note 9. 
 
 Many are disposed to think that England is becoming 
 everyday more and more Saxon; I am not of this opinion 
 since residing in the South of England, where the popula- 
 tion is mostly Flemish. Dynastic influence—Church and 
 State—and an executive backed wholly by a strong mili- 
 tary force, never were more rampant in Britain than at 
 the present moment. 
 
 Nore 10. 
 
 Since this work has gone to the press, I have been in- 
 formed by a military friend, an excellent observer, that 
 the Saxon-Dutch at the Cape have seldom numerous fami- 
 lies. Ientertained myself at one time the Opposite opinion, 
 but I feel now convinced of the correctness of my friend’s 
 remarks. This explains the slow increase of population in 
 Southern Africa, and is another confirmation of the great 
 physiological law I have been the first to propose—namely, 
 that no race, be they who they may, can appropriate to 
 themselves any other continent than the one to which they 
 are indigenous. The ultimate extension, then, of the Saxon, 
 or of any other race, to other continents than their Own, is 
 a dream or vision, opposed to all previous history. What 
 Providence may do for that, or for any other race, I do not 
 pretend to know. Under Providence we were driven 
 shamefully out of Affehanistan; and at Buenos Ayres, and 
 at Rosetta; dispossessed of the United States ; Walcher 
 tells a sad tale; and always under Providence the 
 of juvenile delinquency and crime exceeds in Engl 
 bably all that at present exists on the globe. I] 
 matter in the hands of the theologian, who, whether he be 
 Lutheran or Catholic, Greek or Mahometan, will, no 
 doubt, reconcile all contradictions. I pretend to nothing, 
 but, simply inquire. 
 
 The Huns are interlopers from 
 
 en 
 
 amount 
 and pro- 
 eave the 
 
 Asia; their fate seems 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 NOTES. ATO 
 certain. It is the same with the Turcoman. The Jew 
 never could make good his ground in Syria, nor the true 
 Arab in Africa. The Celts of England, Ireland, and Scot- 
 land, are just where they were a thousand years before 
 Cesar landed. So are the Normans or Flemings of South 
 England before William landed: so are the Saxons of 
 Kastern England and Scotland. Spain seems returning to 
 a single primitive race, existing there long before the 
 Pheenicians landed in the Peninsula. Italy seems to be 
 undergoing the same process. 
 
 Nove 11. 
 
 It was, I think,in the spring of 1821, that I met the cele- 
 brated French traveller, Le Vaillant, in Paris. He was no 
 traveller, nor was hea scientific man in any sense of the term. 
 But he was a good naturalist, a collector of specimens, and 
 a simple, honest, public-minded man. His description of 
 South Africa was most accurate. so far as he went; but 
 he forgot to say that the country was in the hands of the 
 Dutch Boors. To have said so would have destroyed all 
 the delightful romance of his inimitable work. Barrow 
 hints that the Abbe Phillipon wrote Le Vaillant’s works ; 
 now this is absolutely impossible. Retouched they may 
 have been in Paris I admit, but that is all. Every word 
 bears the impress of the mind of the man I met in Paris. 
 Not one word of what Barrow said against Le Vaillant is 
 strictly correct. No two men differed more widely than 
 Barrow and Le Vaillant: the latter, a simple-minded na- 
 turalist, a lover of truth, a good observer, with some genius 
 or originality: the former, destitute of all powers of ori- 
 ginal observation; a hard, cast-metal, cold-blooded, hack 
 official, a model clerk of a model board; the mouth-piece 
 of a Bureaux, the English Admiralty, in which it would be 
 difficult to say whether incapacity or dishonesty most pre- 
 vail. 
 
 Note 12. 
 
 Humboldt remarks in his “ Kosmos,” that the ancient 
 mind (Greek and Roman) differed from the modern or that 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 476 NOTES. 
 
 now existing, in nothing more remarkably than in the view 
 each took of external nature ; the landscape ; the forest ; the 
 ocean; the solemn grandeur of mountain groups, touching 
 by their granitic pinnacles the clouds themselves. Of all 
 these the ancient mind took little or no notice ; the modern 
 dwells on them even to nausea. This is not the place to 
 explain the’cause of so wide a difference: this work already 
 exceeds greatly the extent which I promised my publisher. 
 I may therefore merely observe, that in contemplating the 
 external world and its material manifestations, man and 
 his instinctive and intellectual results: his physical struc- 
 ture and his mind are really the only objects in this world 
 which touch the human feelings deeply. All else is desert: 
 all else is surface: there exists no corresponding sympathies 
 but with one, primitive and elementary ; it is the aspect of 
 the earth in a state of nature (South Africa), or in a state 
 resembling nature (South England), which speaks directly 
 to the soul, reminding us of our condition as man, our real 
 relation to the globe as opposed to conventionalities of 
 civilization. But a glance at the Parthenon, at the Venus, 
 at the smooth brow and sparkling eye of beauteous 
 woman, when just entering womanhood ; a few moments 
 passed in presence of the frescos of Angelo and of Raffaelle, 
 or of the ruins of Karnac. will, I feel assured, convince 
 any correct mind, that these are the objects calculated to 
 
 bring out our noblest sympathies ; to elevate the mind, 
 and to raise us imme: 
 
 asurably above the rest of the animal 
 creation. With these, that is. with man and his works, 
 the elevated sympathizes ; not with the unseen powers of 
 nature ; not with the secondary laws, as they are salled, 
 which destroy and reconstruct planets. With these we 
 have no sympathies, and cannot have; their manifesta- 
 tions have forms, but not our forms; to us they must ever 
 appear as abstractions, though real. 
 
 Note 13. 
 
 Tl 
 “ere are persons who must for ey 
 
 er, and on all occa- 
 Sions, thrust themselves into the 
 
 counsels of the Creative 
 
 
 

 
 NOTES. 477 
 
 Power; guessing at its plans and schemes 
 scheme of nature. 
 
 
 
 the grand 
 
 They are generally persons who, not having received a 
 regular education in science, employ the same terms some- 
 times literally, sometimes metaphorically. Some fossil re- 
 mains of a former organic world, they call “ Foot-prints of 
 the Creator,” as if the creative Power had feet and hands. 
 With them all is miracle ; all is final cause, though pro- 
 foundly ignorant of what that cause (which is an effect, and 
 nota cause)may prove tobe. Theuniversal system of nature 
 must have been formed by fixed, unalterable, eternal laws: 
 it is still regulated by them. The globe we inhabit, and 
 all that it contains, forms no exception to this: in it rather 
 we find the proofs that such laws have always existed. Nor 
 does the creation and maintenance of the organic or living 
 world form any exception to this statement; the organic 
 and inorganic worlds have coexisted, no doubt, from all 
 eternity. Perhaps they form but one. But be this as it 
 may, of one thing we are sure—the antiquity of the or- 
 ganic world is immeasurable. The Hindoo theory, then, 
 on this point is more minute in its details, if not more 
 philosophic than the Hebrew. The latter has the advan- 
 tage in simplicity and grandeur, the former in scientific 
 truths. 
 
 The creation of the organic world by fixed laws, was the 
 discovery of the South German and Slavonian schools ; it 
 is due mainly toOken, Humboldt, Spix, and Von Martius, 
 with some others. St. Hilaire was also explicit enough 
 many years ago. ‘‘ There is but one animal, not many,” 
 was the remarkable expression of Geoffroy ; it contains 
 the whole question. What was, now is, under other forms: 
 but the essence is still the same. So long as this great 
 truth was announced in merely scientific language, the 
 schools of Britain took no notice of it; when clothed by a 
 plagiarist in plain language, it burst on the English uti- 
 litarians like a thunderbolt. 
 
 In some minor points the theory of Oken differs from 
 Geoffroy’s; but they are not of great importance. That 
 nothing was created as it is, is the common theory of both; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 i Sc 
 
 : 
 
 ee 
 
 —~ oy 
 
 a er 
 
 
 
 A478 NOTES. 
 
 all is development from a microscopic point. But Geoffroy 
 endeavouring to become intelligible in France, where the 
 development theory was never well understood, added the 
 further statement, that one genus or species of animal 
 might produce another; “that the present saurians are 
 the direct descendants of the ancient or extinct saurians.” 
 He went further ; he said that, ix time, by the force of 
 external circumstances, an animal of a totally different 
 group of life, might assume a new form: his views were 
 based on the unity of life. The difference, if any exist, 
 and this 1 doubt, simply amounts to this: 1. From the 
 first, the germs of life differed specifically from each other; 
 or, 2nd. At first, they were precisely the same, the subse- 
 quent specializations being the result of external circum- 
 stances. In either case, nothing was ever formed or created 
 as it is. 
 
 Out of elemental bodies all living forms arise. Their 
 course and existence are fixed and determined. In time 
 they are developed, having special forms which endure for 
 atime. The law of this progression has not been disco- 
 vered ; but man plays a part in it. What that part is 
 cannot even be guessed at, in consequence of the failure of 
 civilization to better man’s condition on the globe. 
 
 Those who look for intermediate forms of life being pro- 
 duced, as it were, under our own eye, or rather during the 
 present geological period, err, I think,—1st. In their esti- 
 mation of the antiquity of the globe ; 2nd. In their estimate 
 of the characteristic differences marking all external cir- 
 cumstances during successive geological periods. The 
 developing powers are not the same. The salmo estu- 
 arius (estuary trout) differs specifically from the fr 
 water trout, and from the sea trout; but tl 
 tion was not caused by his living in brackish 
 forms part and parcel of the existing order 
 at the last geological era. r 
 
 esh- 
 us specializa- 
 waters. He 
 of things formed 
 The dark, cireumpolar races of 
 men were not darkened by the snows of the Ar 
 they belong to an anterior geologi 
 have confounded the theory of dev 
 of progress. : 
 
 ctic circle : 
 cal period. Some writers 
 
 elopment with the theory 
 They are quite distinct. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 NOTES, 
 
 Note 14. 
 
 The origin of man is a myth, which each race interprets 
 in its own way, formules after the fashion of its own intel- 
 lectual bearing; retouches as it makes progress in arts, 
 literature, and science; that is, in civilization. 
 
 | mean not here to discuss these myths. The Jewish 
 myth seems to have been a purely material one; philo- 
 sophic, and sublimely simple, it offers no details. The 
 Coptic and Hindoo was spiritual and lofty, but debased 
 by shocking obscenities ; the minds of the races were not 
 equal to the perception of the perfect and the beautiful. 
 The Scandinavian myth was coarse and brutal: material 
 in its essence: the hideous representations of the Deity in 
 India, China, Mongolia, and Polynesia, indicate the sad 
 character of the minds of these races. 
 
 The precise geological period when man appeared on the 
 earth, has not been determined; nor what race appeared 
 first; nor under what form. But it is evident, that 
 man has survived several geological «ras. On these 
 points all is at present conjecture; but as man merely 
 forms a portion of the material world, he must of necessity 
 be subject to all the physiological and physical laws affect- 
 ing life on the globe. His pretensions to place himself 
 above nature’s laws, assume a variety of shapes: some- 
 times he affects mystery; at other times he is grandly 
 mechanical. Now, allis to be done through the workshop; 
 in a little while, the ultimatum (what is the ultimatum 
 aimed at?) is to be gained through religion : and thus man 
 frets his hour upon the stage of life, fancying himself some- 
 thing whilst he is absolutely nothing. For him worlds were 
 made millions of years ago, and yet according to his own 
 account he appeared, as it were, but yesterday. Let us 
 leave human chronology to the chronicler of events ; it 
 turned the brain of Newton. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
LONDON ; 
 COVENT GARDEN. 
 
 ef 
 re I 
 ut 
 Ha 
 et 
 m 
 wa 
 © 
 = 
 vA 
 <j 
 je 
 YL 
 wT 
 we 
 A 
 io] 
 < 
 > 
 =) 
 ba 
 a 
 A 
 < 
 | 
 ra 
 a 
 <q 
 m 
 be 
 a 
 =) 
 ba 
 o 
 x 
 
 Px 
 
 
 
| 
 | 
 j 
 i 
 \ 
 
 
 

 

 

 
 a ee > NE, 
 
 
 
 —- 
 
 ; Tou soqakaraisegied 
 
 “A oat TIMI ATH ATE TTT TREN HHNeAH ESN H ONG eSt REESE YE TENT eseRT eT 
 
 Aer: -.! 
 
 yeeeee ll esensy tt: 
 * 
 yrrye 
 
 : , 
 
 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 
 
 ate eS 
 
 a ee 
 
 Bi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OE Sete OEM HET 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 ¥ 
 c 
 ’ 
 ; 
 A 
 Pg " 
 . 
 iy, i 
 , 
 whe 
 wrth wet 
 4 — at 
 , , 
 a ama 
 43 4 
 y 
 ry 
 Fee ; 
 ee 4 ee 
 we 4 
 ‘ a f r . 
 oe . 7 
 — 
 ° a y 
 ” 
 ‘ 
 owe ¢ 
 TEES ST ON ElY the eweweTyTees ee 
 TOUT Pe ywetr yes ewe 
 
 0 Oo reegegaes Fs Pere 
 
 SHTCH RT TTAE RTPA TENE TENE FAN NN Tee eSS TI hy PeStitt iter eter tt tee reer ery areesecehe 
 
 
 
 aye 
 
 ipe 
 
 SECTN SPST CR eee reise rere ren s eres teen i ewht i whSey Gen bes 
 OP | 7 . . 
 
 ' 
 
 - 
 eed 
 
 Sr 
 
 ~r 
 
 TOTP yee ewes 
 
 warty 
 y 
 ane we 
 "2h 
 PG ; 
 Pi 
 "hy ‘ 
 ts 
 ; 
 
 90 www ee 
 — 
 
 TORS eegeers +e ORF 
 
 geese bbb 
 ‘e446 a 
 FOOESTVY FT ee eagete thea ey aye 
 . z 
 ¢ , 
 Di5422 (fae 
 vf . 
 4 oss" 
 bd ’ 
 v : 3 
 P ‘ 
 ah , 
 - 4 
 : 7 
 7 = So 
 ft . 
 wet os 
 b> Be ’ o?> 
 = ty ‘ net? 
 3 Fa 
 f Pd 
 - 
 7 
 . 
 FI 
 s 
 c 
 < 
 Ee 
 Z 
 ; ¢ 
 a 
 ed 
 + 
 
 BREAST ITT TCT OF Saami 
 
 SYOPTOVE RE SSCES CCG RE SRR Bee Choke eT EE LONER Ge ce 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 PELADEADLIALALALLALALbLLEALLLEL LL LLELEREEE EEL LER LLL 
 
 on ag